our_o sin_n imputable_a to_o christ_n nor_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o formal_o and_o personal_o but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o satisfaction_n answer_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o help_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o prâ—perâ—y_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 245_o chap._n xxx_o god_n may_v have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o without_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o â—â—â—_o gospel_n depend_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o active_a as_o passive_a obedience_n christ_n need_v 〈…〉_o pâ—iâ—â—s_v that_o we_o may_v not_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v justice_v 〈…〉_o â—rust_v in_o god_n not_o true_a yet_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o dâ—câ—â—â—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n how_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o of_o socinus_n 254_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v of_o three_o sense_n one_o true_a one_o inconsistent_a wiâ—h_v the_o faith_n the_o three_o neither_o true_a nor_o yet_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n evidence_n from_o â—â—â—_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o proâ—heâ—â—e_n when_o it_o presuppose_v sanctify_a grace_n answer_v to_o some_o text_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n mâ—aâ—â—ng_n in_o the_o vii_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n what_o assurance_n of_o grace_n christian_n may_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 266_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligatin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n 285_o chap._n xxxiii_o whether_o any_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o a_o christian_a fall_v from_o it_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o time_n the_o necessity_n and_o essicacy_n of_o penance_n to_o that_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v merit_n of_o justice_n 300_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a in_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v noâ—_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o câ—â—sâ—_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o this_o cause_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o improperty_n â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o upon_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n câ—lâ—brates_v the_o scâ—iâ—tureâ—_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n they_o conclude_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n be_v allege_v how_o the_o scripture_n confine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o chap._n iu_o the_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v by_o rehearse_v the_o operative_a word_n that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o all_o liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v â—o_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n 23_o chap._n v._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n how_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v four_o reason_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n premise_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o premise_n 38_o chap._n vi_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o i_o proceed_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n why_o socinian_n make_v baptism_n indifferent_a why_o antinomian_o make_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o baptise_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shake_v off_o both_o with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n 53_o chap._n vii_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v infant_n original_a sin_n though_o not_o institute_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o no_o other_o cure_n for_o it_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v disciplâ—â—_n be_v holy_a the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n infer_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n 58_o chap._n viii_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o impeach_v tradition_n for_o baptise_v infant_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v regular_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o that_o baptise_v at_o year_n be_v a_o strong_a mean_n to_o make_v good_a christian_n why_o the_o church_n now_o baptise_v what_o become_v of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v unanswerable_a what_o those_o infant_n get_v who_o die_v baptize_v â—5_n chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v 73_o chap._n x._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n novatian_n donatist_n and_o meletian_o evidence_n the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o doâ—h_v the_o agreement_n of_o primitive_a practice_n with_o their_o writing_n indulgence_n of_o regular_a penance_n from_o the_o apostle_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v secret_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v 86_o chap._n ix_o penance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o redeem_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v of_o enjoin_v penance_n after_o absolution_n perform_v set_v aside_o abuse_n the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n of_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 98_o chap._n xi_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a pretend_v only_o boaily_a health_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n answer_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v the_o same_o 106_o chap._n xii_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o iâ—solubly_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o enjoin_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o evidence_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 114_o chap._n fourteen_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n insoluble_a in_o case_n of_o adultery_n uneffectual_a s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n according_a to_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o general_a in_o the_o church_n why_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o innocent_a party_n from_o marry_v again_o the_o
of_o the_o language_n and_o of_o historical_a truth_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o apply_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n void_a of_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n to_o draw_v the_o truth_n so_o clear_v into_o consequence_n no_o part_n of_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n suppose_v the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n the_o constitution_n whereof_o enable_v some_o person_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a because_o there_o be_v matter_n in_o question_n concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o division_n be_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v a_o plausible_a plea_n to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n suppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n give_v to_o every_o part_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v not_o suppose_v all_o that_o for_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v say_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v which_o they_o that_o affirm_v do_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v first_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v both_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o found_v and_o whoâ—e_a act_n it_o be_v and_o how_o that_o act_n must_v be_v do_v which_o must_v oblige_v it_o see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o both_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o decree_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v there_o be_v text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v first_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n mat._n x._o 14_o 15_o 40._o luke_n ix_o 5._o x._o 10_o 11_o 16._o where_o those_o that_o refuse_v they_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o neglect_v you_o neglect_v i_o mat._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 1_o thess_n ii_o 13._o you_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o we_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o concern_v s._n peter_n as_o predecessor_n of_o all_o pope_n mat._n xvi_o 18_o 19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n luke_n xxii_o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n john_n xxi_o 15_o 16_o 17._o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o council_n mat._n xviii_o 17-20_a if_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n to_o ask_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o from_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o john_n xvi_o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n act_n xv._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 1_o tim._n iii_o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v now_o it_o behove_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o churchof_n god_n the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v further_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n v._o 12_o 13._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o abundant_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n heb._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o be_v obedient_a and_o give_v way_n to_o your_o ruler_n for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o joyful_o and_o not_o groan_v which_o be_v not_o for_o your_o profit_n and_o afore_o rememeer_n your_o ruler_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n imitate_v their_o faith_n those_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o companion_n and_o deputy_n who_o he_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v no_o otherwise_o than_o those_o who_o present_o watch_v over_o they_o after_o their_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n likewise_o deut._n xvii_o 5-12_a he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v to_o sit_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n therefore_o hag._n ii_o 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n mal._n ii_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v they_o require_v at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n resolve_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a court_n therefore_o they_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o this_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n our_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o law_n allow_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n whatsoever_o therefore_o they_o command_v you_o that_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v challenge_v for_o the_o church_n if_o i_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n behind_o it_o will_v prove_v as_o ineffectual_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o consideration_n appear_v why_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v limit_v on_o this_o side_n or_o extend_v beyond_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v serve_v for_o evidence_n to_o ground_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o question_v their_o doctrine_n redound_v upon_o our_o lord_n who_o by_o send_v they_o stamps_z on_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o father_n authority_n which_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o not_o so_o the_o church_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n give_v any_o testimony_n to_o the_o lie_n which_o it_o tell_v see_v christianity_n be_v suppose_v the_o infallibility_n thereof_o remain_v questionable_a be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o god_n be_v with_o his_o chu_n ch_n not_o as_o a_o corporation_n but_o as_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n suppose_v that_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o teach_v lie_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o believe_v god_n truth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o salvation_n require_v if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n in_o this_o supposition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o antichrist_n come_v as_o many_o do_v maintain_v beside_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a as_o christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o conditional_a and_o to_o have_v effect_n suppose_v both_o the_o teach_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n lord_n teach_v and_o nothing_o else_o sure_o if_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n it_o follow_v not_o yet_o that_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n
because_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o transgress_v therefore_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n but_o vincentius_n beside_o this_o advance_v another_o mark_n to_o discern_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v what_o the_o ground_n and_o scope_n of_o our_o creed_n require_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o perhaps_o something_o may_v come_v in_o question_n whether_o consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o in_o which_o there_o have_v pass_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o never_o question_v by_o that_o time_n wherein_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n pass_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o ancient_a heresy_n which_o to_o meet_v with_o vincentius_n say_v further_a that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v unanimous_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n that_o be_v always_o by_o all_o every_o where_o to_o that_o no_o contradiction_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n here_o the_o stile_n change_v for_o whereas_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o of_o former_a time_n appeal_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o dare_v of_o vincentius_n his_o book_n so_o much_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o presume_v evidence_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o all_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v teach_v what_o may_v not_o i_o know_v this_o proposition_n satisfi_v not_o now_o because_o i_o know_v vincentius_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o one_o body_n in_o which_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v teach_v that_o which_o agree_v not_o might_n not_o which_o be_v the_o question_n now_o in_o dispute_n for_o upon_o other_o term_n it_o have_v be_v madness_n in_o he_o to_o allege_v and_o maintain_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n as_o infringe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o presumption_n because_o ten_o receive_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v former_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o which_o though_o there_o may_v be_v ten_o father_n allege_v on_o one_o side_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o it_o be_v a_o piteous_a case_n if_o vincentius_n or_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o no_o wise_a a_o way_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n than_o by_o count_a nose_n the_o presumption_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o witnesles_fw-mi that_o depose_v be_v of_o such_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o quality_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o it_o presuppose_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v teach_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n but_o they_o must_v be_v contradict_v in_o it_o and_o their_o quality_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n question_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o teach_v that_o for_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v count_v false_a he_o will_v have_v be_v question_v for_o contradict_v that_o profession_n which_o qualify_v he_o for_o that_o rank_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n who_o vent_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o check_v at_o it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o condemn_v it_o now_o vincentius_n his_o discourse_n presuppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o ten_o who_o he_o allege_v have_v not_o be_v contradict_v a_o thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v presuppose_v by_o he_o that_o suppose_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v decree_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o without_o question_v the_o faith_n settle_v at_o nicaea_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n but_o otherwise_o shall_v ten_o of_o that_o quality_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v so_o considerable_o contradict_v that_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v their_o doctrine_n be_v suffer_v to_o pass_v not_o as_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o as_o not_o contradict_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v appear_v a_o presumption_n that_o neither_o part_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o both_o allow_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v further_o that_o the_o few_o in_o number_n and_o the_o less_o in_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o which_o depend_v more_o necessary_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n that_o a_o private_a man_n as_o i_o be_o shall_v conclude_v it_o for_o truth_n against_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o evidence_n suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o not_o only_o the_o leviathaâ—_n be_v far_o from_o grant_v who_o profess_v himself_o bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n but_o the_o socinian_o also_o and_o some_o of_o our_o sectary_n hold_v indifferent_a to_o salvation_n whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o belong_v or_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a conversation_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o not_o that_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o carechize_v all_o christian_n evidence_v such_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o evidence_v by_o the_o frequent_a mention_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o it_o stand_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o though_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o many_o more_o be_v baptize_v infant_n then_o afore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o order_n of_o catechise_v be_v so_o substantial_o perform_v as_o afore_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o theme_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n it_o remain_v still_o visible_a what_o belong_v to_o it_o what_o not_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v question_v within_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n only_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o leviathan_n why_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v without_o further_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n to_o wit_n whatsoever_o this_o rule_n of_o christianity_n contain_v the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v requisite_a to_o christianity_n hear_v our_o lord_n mat._n x._o 32_o 33._o luke_n xii_o 8_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v renounce_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o renounce_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 9_o 10._o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lard_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heaâ—t_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o profess_v to_o salvation_n and_o a_o tim._n ii_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o our_o lord_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v mat._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v then_o christ_n disciple_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v they_o who_o they_o make_v christ_n disciple_n yâ—e_n be_v my_o disciple_n say_v our_o lord_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o john_n xv._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d fruit_n
may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o i_o pretend_v require_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v tradition_n in_o it_o this_o our_o independent_a congregation_n can_v allow_v but_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o other_o plea_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o it_o come_v in_o beside_o if_o not_o against_o god_n appointment_n which_o the_o donatist_n question_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a allege_v against_o they_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o suppose_v fulfil_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o visible_a and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n wherein_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o consist_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v strange_a to_o tell_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o rome_n communicate_v with_o all_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o the_o donatist_n acknowledge_v the_o donatist_n bishop_n who_o they_o have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n be_v therefore_o disow_v by_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o donatist_n be_v charge_v with_o nor_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o their_o account_n can_v be_v sufficient_a because_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o trial_n must_v be_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o part_n acknowledge_v and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admit_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o visible_a communion_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v pretend_v that_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o bâ—_n what_o they_o be_v but_o our_o independent_a congregation_n can_v because_o if_o all_o be_v as_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o church_n oblige_v to_o that_o communion_n which_o make_v it_o visible_a now_o i_o must_v here_o caution_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o infer_v that_o these_o ruler_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o this_o succession_n shall_v always_o continue_v for_o i_o demand_v for_o the_o present_a upon_o the_o exception_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o right_a which_o man_n hold_v by_o personal_a succession_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n have_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o demand_v from_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o christendom_n shall_v agree_v in_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o lawful_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n next_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v usurp_v their_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o disciple_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o either_o of_o both_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o for_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o make_v this_o exception_n by_o make_v it_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o correspondence_n of_o who_o as_o here_o i_o argue_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o visible_a corporation_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o many_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n undeniable_a of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o renounce_v their_o common_a sense_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o visible_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v power_n to_o they_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o as_o those_o who_o they_o give_v it_o to_o have_v transmit_v the_o like_a power_n to_o their_o successor_n but_o when_o it_o once_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v own_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n communicate_v with_o they_o in_o that_o quality_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o own_o church_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v attain_v those_o quality_n by_o deceit_n or_o violence_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o predecessor_n than_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v can_v prevail_v over_o all_o by_o impose_v upon_o their_o belief_n such_o motive_n to_o believe_v as_o never_o be_v see_v because_o never_o do_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o change_n may_v have_v succeed_v in_o those_o quality_n from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o by_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v trust_v to_o propagate_v without_o add_v or_o take_v away_o which_o change_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o all_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v by_o some_o visible_a act_n of_o they_o i_o will_v presume_v upon_o as_o prove_v by_o the_o premise_n chap._n ix_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o excommunication_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v that_o penance_n and_o abatemeut_n of_o penance_n have_v be_v in_o force_n ever_o since_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o exclude_v heretic_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n with_o the_o key_n of_o it_o first_o to_o s._n peter_n alone_a our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xvi_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v there_o but_o afterward_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n mat._n xviii_o 17_o 18._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o yet_o bind_v as_o afore_o and_o to_o the_o xii_o breathe_v upon_o they_o john_n xx._n 22_o 23._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n s._n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n discover_v a_o counterfeit_n christian_a act_n viii_o 20-24_a thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v to_o purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o word_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n repent_v thorefore_o of_o this_o thy_o malice_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o if_o possible_a this_o device_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o simon_n answer_v say_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o nothing_o come_v upon_o i_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v where_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v he_o leave_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o future_a time_n but_o most_o manifest_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n v._o command_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n add_v direction_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o such_o christian_n and_o pursue_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o charge_n of_o end_v the_o suit_n of_o their_o christian_n within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n vi_o which_o either_o signify_v nothing_o or_o enforce_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o oblige_v the_o party_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v make_v still_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o join_v upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o the_o sorrow_n testify_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 4-11_a vii_o 8-11_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n vi_o 4-8_a x._o 26-29_a the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o they_o
truth_n as_o to_o show_v further_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n indeed_o i_o must_v caution_n this_o first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v as_o if_o this_o point_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o of_o all_o point_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o christian_a divine_n i_o hold_v it_o of_o most_o consequence_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v express_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o maintain_v the_o mystical_a â—ense_n it_o may_v be_v maintain_v that_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v all_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o &_o origen_n in_o praef_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la so_o account_v it_o so_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v how_o well_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o name_v s._n jerome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o he_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n epist_n cxxix_o mihi_fw-la in_o evangelio_n promittuntur_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la quae_fw-la vetus_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la nominat_fw-la to_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n name_v not_o at_o all_o the_o second_o in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-mi lazaro_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n raise_v his_o exhortation_n draw_v from_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o when_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o preach_v it_o behoove_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v much_o more_o the_o last_o beside_o other_o place_n whereof_o some_o you_o may_v find_v quote_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la palestinis_fw-la relate_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o article_n which_o pelagius_n renounce_v at_o that_o synod_n not_o only_o that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o it_o but_o even_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v under_o the_o law_n the_o article_n charge_v upon_o pelagius_n you_o shall_v find_v there_o to_o be_v this_o cap._n v._o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la promissum_fw-la that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o pelagius_n answer_v that_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o council_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o when_o s._n austin_n consider_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o vulgar_a language_n signify_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretold_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a covenant_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o say_v further_a in_o illo_fw-la verò_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la vetus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o datâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr sinâ_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la apertissime_fw-la promitti_fw-la nisi_fw-la terrena_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sina_n none_o but_o earthly_a felicity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o open_o promise_v whereupon_o he_o proceed_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n figure_v the_o spiritual_a promise_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a be_v tender_v by_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o of_o another_o article_n charge_v upon_o pelagius_n of_o kin_n to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o cap._n xi_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v clear_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o hold_v it_o utter_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o tender_v further_a proof_n of_o this_o position_n from_o the_o father_n than_o the_o constant_a agreement_n of_o they_o in_o maintain_v that_o difference_n be_v when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o it_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o they_o do_v understand_v express_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o have_v they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v to_o use_v it_o impertinent_o and_o unreasonable_o as_o all_o lover_n of_o truth_n must_v avow_v that_o many_o time_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o maintain_v and_o use_v of_o it_o from_o which_o use_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o position_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o that_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o deliver_v that_o by_o consequence_n which_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n do_v express_o asfirme_v for_o nothing_o oblige_v i_o to_o maintain_v that_o this_o be_v a_o poiâ—t_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o have_v be_v every_o where_o teach_v and_o no_o where_o contradict_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o can_v and_o do_v hold_v it_o more_o general_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o point_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o position_n have_v a_o necessary_a influence_n into_o their_o whole_a heresy_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o unreasonable_a presumption_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o principle_n from_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o draw_v good_a consequence_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o socinian_o who_o if_o they_o do_v always_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o position_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o observe_v afore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o i_o be_o not_o to_o waive_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o last_o i_o demand_v whether_o socinus_n provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n or_o not_o if_o so_o why_o be_v his_o opinion_n blame_v if_o not_o why_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o do_v take_v for_o he_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o leviathan_n opinion_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o when_o they_o reject_v samuel_n it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a government_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v signify_v the_o synagogue_n nor_o any_o christian_a state_n this_o position_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v proceed_v upon_o it_o to_o argue_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o leviathan_n pag._n 263._o that_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o regain_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n for_o suppose_v most_o true_o that_o god_n become_v their_o king_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o under_o he_o moses_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o all_o purpose_n pag._n 250_o 251_o 252._o he_o infer_v further_o that_o after_o moses_n it_o be_v by_o god_n vest_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n aaron_n successor_n though_o he_o for_o his_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o moses_n and_o this_o pag._n 217._o from_o that_o text_n of_o exodus_fw-la xix_o 6._o where_o god_n promise_v they_o that_o upon_o undertake_v his_o covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n which_o in_o
of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o right_a thereof_o or_o derive_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o the_o prophetical_a office_n the_o authority_n whereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o divine_a right_n under_o the_o law_n as_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n by_o those_o evidence_n which_o his_o own_o law_n have_v make_v legal_a and_o this_o that_o he_o may_v tie_v his_o people_n the_o more_o strong_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v they_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n that_o send_v he_o think_v fit_a so_o that_o he_o by_o his_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n to_o who_o the_o father_n reserve_v the_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o alliance_n he_o intend_v to_o hold_v with_o man_n of_o necessity_n their_o office_n be_v to_o expire_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n further_o than_o he_o by_o a_o new_a act_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v appoint_v i_o do_v not_o here_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o s._n paul_n argue_v very_o well_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n ix_o 13_o 14._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o work_v holy_a thing_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a that_o they_o who_o wait_v upon_o the_o altar_n take_v part_n with_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o have_v god_n appoint_v they_o that_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v this_o argument_n must_v make_v up_o the_o comparison_n by_o complete_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o bring_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o live_a creature_n to_o god_n by_o execute_v the_o law_n this_o correspondence_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v delare_v to_o our_o hand_n rom._n xv._o 15_o 16._o because_o of_o the_o grace_n give_v i_o of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v the_o sacred_a function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o phil._n ii_o 17._o nay_o though_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o that_o joint_o with_o you_o all_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n man_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o priesthood_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v a_o right_a of_o live_v upon_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priest_n live_v by_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o apostle_n office_n that_o priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v by_o the_o correspondence_n thereof_o with_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v derive_v any_o title_n from_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o it_o make_v void_a as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o it_o please_v god_n among_o other_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o evidence_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n to_o stir_v up_o prophet_n in_o those_o primitive_a church_n by_o who_o beside_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o more_o solid_a understanding_n of_o their_o christianity_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o which_o be_v suppose_v can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o import_v can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n who_o office_n expire_v in_o christ_n his_o act_n it_o must_v be_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o since_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o chief_a authority_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v by_o consequence_n which_o by_o other_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n though_o as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n record_v as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v so_o neither_o any_o precept_n require_v obedience_n to_o their_o office_n as_o than_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v in_o fine_a god_n by_o christ_n design_v to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o may_v answer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n under_o moses_n he_o have_v incorporate_v into_o their_o office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n which_o both_o be_v to_o cease_v with_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o derive_v any_o poweâ—_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o that_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n as_o then_o be_v not_o seize_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o the_o prinees_n of_o tribe_n and_o their_o inferior_n in_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o that_o people_n under_o moses_n the_o same_o we_o must_v infer_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o our_o lord_n christ_n save_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o condition_n whereupon_o either_o people_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o society_n import_v which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o infer_v temporal_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o cause_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o these_o only_o the_o power_n of_o direct_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v communicate_v this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v many_o time_n argue_v what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o clemens_n ep._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n from_o the_o order_n which_o the_o law_n have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v by_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o like_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 53._o and_o s._n cyprian_n that_o as_o eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v high_a priest_n by_o moses_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o ought_v ordination_n to_o be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o force_n unless_o we_o derive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n together_o with_o abundance_n of_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v produce_v these_o for_o a_o example_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v easy_o stop_v by_o one_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o claim_v by_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v or_o reprove_v for_o neglect_v their_o office_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v go_v about_o to_o derive_v the_o right_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o prophet_n office_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o evident_a consequence_n in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n church_n not_o because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o
man_n mistake_v i_o pretend_v not_o any_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o infer_v a_o prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v and_o hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o meaning_n even_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v have_v by_o the_o same_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v come_v by_o and_o by_o to_o show_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o scripture_n whatsoever_o they_o concern_v be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o establish_v but_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prescribe_v this_o limitation_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o all_o man_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o neither_o admit_v nor_o impose_v upon_o any_o man_n any_o thing_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n import_v may_v become_v questionable_a so_o that_o a_o evidence_n of_o such_o opposition_n aught_o to_o outshine_v and_o supresse_v any_o appearance_n or_o suppose_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o determine_v in_o this_o place_n what_o it_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o christendom_n to_o say_v what_o be_v fundamental_a in_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o to_o give_v a_o gross_a description_n of_o what_o man_n mean_v when_o they_o inquire_v for_o it_o consist_v partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v he_o that_o hold_v so_o much_o of_o christian_a truth_n as_o may_v reasonable_o certify_v he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o qualify_v a_o christian_a man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v he_o that_o hold_v so_o much_o of_o christian_a truth_n as_o may_v reasonable_o certify_v he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v requisie_a to_o preserve_v all_o christian_n with_o conscience_n void_a of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n import_v not_o what_o be_v necessity_n for_o any_o christian_a but_o for_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v a_o gross_a contradiction_n to_o common_a sense_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_o true_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n be_v utter_o infallible_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a contradiction_n to_o suppose_v a_o number_n of_o man_n to_o attain_v salvation_n who_o all_o do_v hold_v some_o thing_n destructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o so_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n respective_o to_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o any_o breach_n but_o effectuate_v by_o actual_a correspondence_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o call_v the_o present_a church_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a oblige_v all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o but_o itself_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o which_o the_o be_v &_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n resuppose_v to_o beâ—_n rofess_v by_o it_o and_o of_o this_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o question_n shall_v remain_v the_o difficulty_n that_o remain_v be_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fine_a nothing_o how_o it_o may_v reasonable_o seem_v to_o signify_v something_o towards_o the_o limitation_n which_o i_o prescribe_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o see_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n establish_v from_o the_o beginning_n one_o catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o appointment_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v afore_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o evident_o extant_a and_o discernible_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o nevertheless_o evident_o discernible_a by_o all_o they_o who_o salvation_n they_o concern_v that_o therefore_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n as_o the_o depository_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o trust_n deposit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v advance_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v condemn_v where_o first_o it_o be_v advance_v and_o in_o consequence_n of_o that_o condemnation_n by_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o effect_n as_o to_o render_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v account_v a_o reasonable_a mark_n to_o discern_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o heresy_n mark_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n those_o mark_n be_v receivable_a not_o only_o before_o constantine_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a that_o nothing_o hinder_v this_o correspondence_n wherein_o the_o actual_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v to_o operate_v and_o have_v effect_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n which_o make_v these_o mark_n reasonable_a as_o ground_v upon_o it_o then_o he_o that_o suppose_v this_o reason_n either_o actual_o interrupt_v or_o impeach_v can_v presume_v upon_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o justify_n of_o these_o mark_n require_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o correspondence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o more_o and_o true_o i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v to_o find_v it_o allege_v by_o crellius_n the_o socinian_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o grotius_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o argue_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ever_o profess_v that_o opinion_n i_o say_v i_o admire_v to_o find_v he_o answer_v that_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n maintain_v the_o same_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o pertinent_a than_o if_o he_o shall_v allege_v that_o the_o jew_n profess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o worship_v one_o true_a god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o though_o they_o be_v further_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a christian_n than_o pelagius_n yet_o a_o heretic_n be_v no_o less_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o gentile_a and_o the_o whole_a reason_n for_o which_o the_o testiemony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v receivable_a to_o evidence_n matter_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o they_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n but_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o receivable_a for_o christian_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o what_o such_o man_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a presumption_n or_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o ordinary_o and_o vulgar_o teach_v by_o church_n writer_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a presumption_n make_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v ever_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n so_o then_o i_o do_v not_o tie_v myself_o to_o this_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o of_o those_o who_o we_o call_v common_o father_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n or_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n for_o
the_o word_n shine_v upon_o all_o and_o be_v hide_v to_o none_o say_v clemens_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o christianity_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v it_o clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n or_o not_o tertullian_n prescribe_v that_o when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_a secret_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n they_o confess_v contain_v not_o claudius_n apollinaris_n be_v afraid_a that_o our_o common_a christianity_n may_v be_v think_v unperfit_a if_o he_o shall_v write_v against_o montanus_n and_o do_v not_o christian_n write_v one_o against_o another_o cast_v a_o mark_n of_o imperfection_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o unbeliever_n though_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o prevent_v offence_n assure_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v neither_o any_o one_o gospel_n nor_o all_o four_o nor_o can_v the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v either_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o or_o the_o old_a and_o new_a both_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o add_v to_o they_o by_o expound_v they_o and_o thereby_o maintain_v the_o church_n therefore_o he_o infer_v a_o good_a consequence_n that_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o law_n therefore_o our_o common_a christianity_n be_v not_o unperfit_a nor_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v that_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v unperfit_a now_o as_o for_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o import_n as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v afore_o ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la having_z show_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o show_v how_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v answer_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o head_n so_o hard_o that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o man_n that_o can_v never_o have_v be_v cozen_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n upon_o pretend_a motive_n whether_o sufficient_a or_o not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o body_n found_v by_o god_n so_o be_v there_o no_o heart_n so_o harden_v with_o prejudice_n as_o to_o refuse_v this_o demand_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o by_o consequence_n no_o truth_n that_o christianity_n either_o contain_v or_o infer_v which_o be_v admit_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o suppose_v any_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a body_n of_o man_n move_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o though_o this_o credit_n contribute_v to_o the_o make_n of_o those_o man_n christian_n which_o be_v win_v to_o the_o church_n already_o settle_v and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n found_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n more_o ancient_a in_o order_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o ground_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v true_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v proceed_v all_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n austin_n allege_v to_o the_o manichee_n upon_o so_o high_a term_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v he_o not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n vest_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o give_v s._n paul_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n over_o the_o church_n though_o i_o have_v say_v afore_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n over_o the_o church_n have_v he_o not_o be_v own_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v s._n paul_n for_o a_o apostle_n as_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v for_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v the_o matter_n much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o scripture_n for_o canonital_a for_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n writing_n be_v own_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o suppose_v his_o person_n own_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o own_v be_v necessary_o before_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o that_o some_o scripture_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o church_n and_o not_o in_o other_o be_v not_o because_o any_o church_n can_v have_v authority_n to_o reject_v that_o which_o another_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v but_o because_o some_o church_n may_v not_o know_v that_o some_o scripture_n come_v from_o a_o man_n so_o own_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o another_o may_v know_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n and_o salvation_n be_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o such_o knowledge_n depend_v mere_o upon_o evidence_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o list_v the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o the_o presumption_n of_o such_o evidence_n creat_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o s._n jerome_n resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o take_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o preach_v any_o other_o faith_n to_o it_o than_o that_o which_o once_o have_v be_v receive_v nor_o do_v s._n cyprian_n make_v the_o not_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o source_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o who_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n both_o consist_v for_o it_o be_v mere_a slight_n of_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n vanquish_v not_o in_o s._n austin_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n next_o afore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o vine_n which_o he_o have_v speech_n of_o a_o little_a afore_o that_o to_o wit_n the_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n preach_v for_o in_o s._n bernard_n time_n i_o grant_v the_o stile_n be_v change_v and_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o good_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n can_v suffer_v any_o failleur_fw-fr in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o recommendation_n whether_o of_o tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o my_o own_o they_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o any_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o i_o pretend_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v and_o evidence_v by_o the_o continual_a exercise_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n not_o constitute_v and_o create_v by_o any_o express_a act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o give_v bound_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o discover_v what_o law_n the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consequent_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o same_o in_o future_a time_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n let_v those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o have_v be_v produce_v here_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v evidence_n for_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o law_n give_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n irenaus_n shall_v serve_v both_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n antecedent_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bound_v
that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n prevail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v gnostic_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o encratites_n under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v then_o glorify_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v propound_v that_o evidence_n for_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o exception_n which_o the_o socinian_o make_v to_o it_o by_o question_v the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o hold_v it_o the_o short_a course_n to_o void_a this_o issue_n first_o and_o then_o see_v what_o witness_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n render_v to_o original_a sin_n and_o because_o that_o tradition_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n that_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n which_o i_o shall_v advance_v i_o shall_v not_o make_v difficulty_n to_o propound_v in_o the_o first_o place_n some_o thing_n upon_o undeniable_a record_n in_o the_o father_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o argue_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o point_n i_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n undeniable_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n write_v there_o be_v divers_a hereses_n in_o be_v whether_o open_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n or_o lurk_v within_o it_o under_o the_o common_a profession_n to_o get_v opportunity_n to_o pervert_v the_o simple_a and_o in_o fine_a to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o church_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v only_o counterseit_v himself_o a_o christian_n to_o get_v the_o power_n of_o do_v those_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o he_o may_v draw_v follower_n after_o himself_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n to_o declare_v himself_o among_o the_o samaritan_n who_o expect_v the_o messiah_n no_o less_o than_o the_o true_a jew_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o alone_o can_v reveal_v unto_o they_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o for_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v at_o first_o make_v by_o angel_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o who_o also_o give_v the_o law_n and_o bring_v in_o among_o man_n the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o he_o by_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o he_o profess_v undertake_v to_o teach_v how_o man_n shall_v become_v free_a from_o and_o by_o this_o freedom_n attain_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o can_v then_o be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n continue_v any_o long_o in_o the_o church_n because_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o he_o act_v viii_o 22._o 23._o repent_v thou_o of_o this_o thy_o malice_n and_o beseech_v god_n if_o perhaps_o this_o devise_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unrighteousness_n though_o he_o answer_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v say_v come_v upon_o i_o for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o his_o after_o behaviour_n deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n and_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o do_v after_o he_o his_o disciple_n menander_n witness_n irenâ—us_n epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v his_o pretence_n appear_v vain_a then_o be_v he_o of_o necessity_n at_o defiance_n with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n but_o this_o must_v be_v say_v which_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o historical_a truth_n be_v aver_v by_o the_o same_o witness_n that_o of_o he_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o doctrine_n come_v afterward_o many_o sect_n the_o author_n whereof_o not_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n pretend_v all_o to_o make_v know_v god_n otherwise_o unknown_a to_o their_o disciple_n and_o by_o that_o knowledge_n to_o save_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o abandon_v they_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n in_o this_o which_o sect_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o gnostic_n or_o knower_n though_o there_o be_v one_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o have_v no_o other_o particular_a name_n beside_o among_o these_o one_o be_v set_v up_o by_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o act_v vi_o 5._o or_o at_o least_o under_o his_o name_n for_o though_o some_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n seem_v to_o hold_v he_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o no_o man_n doubt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o gnostic_n which_o either_o because_o raise_v by_o he_o or_o by_o other_o upon_o mistake_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v bear_v his_o name_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a here_o to_o decide_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n john_n apoc._n ii_o 6._o that_o then_o the_o sect_n be_v on_o foot_n and_o though_o we_o dispute_v not_o the_o time_n when_o basâ—lides_v at_o alexandria_n saturninus_n at_o antiochia_n valentine_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o cyprus_n and_o egypt_n carpocrates_n mark_v the_o magician_n or_o other_o set_v up_o so_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o under_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o as_o counterfeit_v themselves_o christian_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o withdraw_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o this_o doctrine_n which_o these_o father_n of_o heretic_n in_o their_o several_a time_n be_v the_o head_n of_o whosoever_o then_o set_v they_o on_o work_n i_o will_v use_v but_o two_o argument_n to_o evidence_n this_o the_o first_o be_v the_o common_a infection_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o every_o where_o of_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o worship_v idol_n for_o the_o feast_n and_o entertainment_n of_o idolater_n consist_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n to_o feast_v with_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o their_o idolatry_n this_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n x._o 7._o nor_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israrlit_v consist_v in_o the_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o moses_n exod._n xxxiv_o 15_o 16._o lest_o thou_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o invite_v thou_o and_o thou_o cat_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o thou_o take_v of_o their_o daughter_n to_o thy_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n and_o make_v thy_o son_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n which_o you_o see_v how_o punctual_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o business_n of_o baal_n peor_n num._n xxv_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n justine_n the_o martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n irenâ—us_n tertulliane_n origen_n that_o the_o gnostic_n do_v general_o communicate_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o testimony_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o doctor_n h._n hammond_n in_o divers_a of_o his_o writing_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o old_a observation_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v good_a fellow_n but_o the_o true_a god_n only_o a_o jealous_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o false_a god_n never_o grutched_a one_o another_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o all_o set_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o service_n that_o worship_n redound_v for_o the_o gnostic_n be_v themselves_o idolater_n and_o magician_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o communicate_v as_o free_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o in_o one_o another_o idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a that_o these_o heresy_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o agree_v all_o in_o teach_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o idolater_n for_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o go_v
irenaeus_n express_o maintain_v he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o true_a god_n and_o his_o generation_n ineffable_a without_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a clemens_n make_v he_o god_n squall_n to_o god_n as_o his_o son_n origen_n not_o in_o any_o work_n now_o extant_a that_o may_v be_v question_v but_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la synodi_fw-la niceâ—ae_fw-la say_v of_o he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a that_o image_n must_v also_o be_v invisible_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o he_o also_o quote_v theognostus_n in_o secundo_fw-la hypopseon_n affirm_v the_o same_o at_o large_a to_o set_v aside_o those_o that_o be_v question_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v so_o to_o understand_v their_o word_n which_o the_o importunity_n of_o heresy_n have_v make_v questionable_a that_o they_o may_v consist_v and_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o remain_v unquestionable_a especial_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n whether_o before_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o since_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o as_o a_o preface_n and_o prologue_n to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o supposition_n which_o all_o seem_v to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o especial_o against_o the_o jew_n in_o give_v account_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o count_v all_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evidence_n which_o no_o word_n of_o doubtful_a construction_n can_v obscure_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v reasonable_a nay_o among_o the_o very_a heathen_a that_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o pliny_n epistle_n concern_v the_o christian_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n do_v not_o lucian_n in_o his_o philopatris_n manifest_o express_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o cognizance_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n have_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o these_o invention_n wherewith_o the_o gnostic_n sophisticated_a it_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n consist_v in_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o according_a to_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a invention_n that_o the_o christian_n honour_v and_o worship_v the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o those_o sect_n do_v those_o imaginatition_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o ebion_n cerinthus_n artemon_n theodorus_n and_o after_o they_o sabellius_n noetus_n praxâ—as_n and_o paâ—lus_fw-la samosatenus_fw-la be_v disow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n do_v not_o all_o church_n that_o agree_v in_o refuse_v they_o find_v themselves_o possess_v of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v refuse_v be_v all_o christian_n out_o of_o their_o simplicity_n cunning_a enough_o to_o assoil_v all_o the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o and_o arius_n to_o boot_v do_v or_o may_v argue_v their_o pretence_n from_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o visible_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o or_o not_o in_o fine_a the_o learned_a jesuit_n petavius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o as_o he_o have_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o ancient_a christian_n some_o of_o who_o word_n seem_v to_o disparage_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n so_o he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v the_o faith_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n if_o his_o opinion_n be_v admit_v there_o will_v remain_v evidence_n enough_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o their_o writing_n who_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o plain_a song_n will_v be_v good_a music_n though_o the_o descant_n transgress_v though_o for_o my_o part_n have_v see_v what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o repent_v i_o not_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v conceive_v out_o of_o tertullianâ—_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v the_o creation_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o proverb_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o conceive_v this_o a_o supposition_n fit_a to_o do_v it_o that_o by_o god_n proceed_v to_o create_v the_o world_n his_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n which_o incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n attain_v not_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n from_o everlasting_a but_o the_o denomination_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o word_n and_o son_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o most_o of_o they_o concur_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o tertulliane_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n to_o deny_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n original_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n and_o from_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v it_o but_o from_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o that_o decree_n be_v ground_v and_o make_v that_o be_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n express_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o burden_v myself_o here_o with_o the_o expound_v of_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o their_o writing_n before_o arius_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o point_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o have_v have_v speculation_n tend_v to_o reconcile_v some_o scripture_n to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ill_o ground_v as_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o this_o of_o tertulliane_n be_v but_o also_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o some_o of_o origen_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v already_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o several_a discourse_n not_o to_o any_o difference_n in_o their_o common_a faith_n i_o remit_v you_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v to_o judge_v only_o whereas_o he_o de_fw-mi trinitate_fw-la ii_o 2._o have_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o those_o father_n which_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o godhead_n which_o i_o have_v only_o name_v in_o gross_a i_o will_v advise_v you_o again_o hereupon_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n as_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o create_v the_o world_n may_v be_v impute_v not_o to_o any_o inequality_n in_o that_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o trinity_n but_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o have_v it_o the_o father_n original_o as_o the_o fountain_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o he_o wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v to_o the_o same_o petavius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la viii_o 2._o i_o remit_v they_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o s._n john_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v execute_v and_o manage_v by_o his_o ministry_n not_o because_o i_o think_v this_o name_n of_o the_o word_n unfit_a to_o signifiy_v the_o original_a proceed_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n much_o less_o his_o concurrence_n in_o and_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o find_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o his_o apostle_n intend_v thereby_o to_o intimate_v
eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n and_o though_o conceive_v in_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o sinful_a but_o whether_o every_o one_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o faith_n turn_v from_o sinful_a custom_n as_o from_o his_o mother_n to_o life_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n will_v be_v my_o witness_n say_v shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o impiety_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o belly_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n he_o traduce_v not_o he_o that_o say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v but_o he_o call_v the_o first_o inclination_n from_o our_o birth_n by_o which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n impiety_n he_o say_v most_o true_o that_o they_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n how_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o adam_n curse_n but_o by_o charge_v god_n he_o grant_v actual_a sin_n in_o conception_n but_o that_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v conceive_v he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v our_o mother_n eve_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o david_n but_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o those_o first_o motion_n from_o our_o birth_n which_o make_v mankind_n ignorant_a of_o god_n till_o they_o turn_v to_o christianity_n whether_o this_o be_v my_o plea_n or_o no_o let_v he_o that_o have_v peruse_v the_o premise_n judge_v this_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la deny_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n to_o actual_a sin_n but_o as_o clemens_n acknowledge_v the_o first_o motion_n that_o we_o have_v from_o our_o birth_n to_o tend_v to_o ignorance_n of_o god_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n hom._n xi_o in_o vi_o ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n xiii_o in_o vii_o ad_fw-la rom._n clear_o ascribe_v the_o come_n in_o of_o concupiscence_n to_o adam_n sin_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mortality_n inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o it_o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o theodoret_n in_o v._o ad_fw-la rom._n observe_v that_o the_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o our_o mortality_n provoke_v excess_n and_o that_o sin_n if_o this_o reason_n can_v general_o hold_v so_o that_o all_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o mortality_n christianity_n will_v be_v sound_a the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o adam_n fall_n remain_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n hom._n x._o in_o vi_o ad_fw-la rom._n when_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n understand_v by_o sinner_n liable_a to_o death_n concupiscence_n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o mortality_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o for_o those_o that_o censure_v book_n at_o oxford_n if_o they_o like_v not_o this_o i_o demand_v but_o one_o thing_n what_o they_o think_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o write_n for_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v proper_o sin_n or_o that_o infant_n be_v damn_v for_o it_o though_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n or_o no_o notwithstanding_o their_o concupiscence_n which_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o say_v let_v they_o therefore_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v censure_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o book_n or_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o more_o of_o this_o difference_n of_o language_n then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o the_o term_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n among_o those_o who_o hasty_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n oâ—_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n for_o though_o i_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o western_a church_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o yet_o the_o eastern_a church_n acknowledge_v as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o i_o the_o matter_n shall_v never_o have_v come_v to_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n about_o that_o difference_n even_o so_o the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n to_o exclude_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o use_n or_o give_v offence_n by_o the_o refuse_v of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v those_o time_n or_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o use_v it_o not_o as_o unsound_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o tradition_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v but_o by_o that_o which_o all_o part_n agree_v in_o profess_v as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n upon_o infant_n that_o depart_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o past_o my_o capacity_n to_o understand_v how_o it_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o those_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v liable_a to_o they_o will_v his_o death_n be_v in_o vain_a will_v the_o grace_n which_o it_o purchase_v be_v unnecessary_a unless_o those_o infant_n that_o have_v commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v count_v a_o fable_n unless_o i_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v that_o infant_n be_v there_o or_o show_v where_o they_o be_v if_o not_o there_o or_o will_v any_o man_n undertake_v to_o show_v i_o that_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o premise_n as_o concern_v that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o challenge_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o enough_o after_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o and_o perhaps_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v maintain_v otherwise_o but_o can_v that_o therefore_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o doctor_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o instance_n we_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o book_n of_o gernadius_n entitle_v dâ—_n dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la for_o such_o position_n as_o pass_v without_o offence_n when_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o than_o so_o rank_n of_o authority_n in_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v count_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v hold_v other_o while_n and_o else_o where_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v our_o belief_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o ascribe_v the_o desert_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n to_o original_a sin_n â—_o conceive_v it_o be_v always_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o interpret_v so_o to_o limit_v or_o to_o extend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o all_o such_o act_n serve_v and_o be_v to_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o member_n thereof_o by_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o at_o this_o time_n that_o unity_n and_o communion_n which_o these_o act_n tender_v to_o maintain_v among_o ourselves_o be_v irrecoverable_o violate_v by_o man_n equal_o concern_v in_o the_o cherish_n of_o it_o for_o admit_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o can_v any_o church_n allege_v why_o they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o we_o not_o admit_v they_o what_o can_v we_o allege_v why_o we_o be_v not_o one_o with_o other_o it_o follow_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n which_o original_a sin_n deserve_v according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o loss_n and_o come_v short_a of_o that_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v appoint_v the_o second_o adam_n have_v restore_v we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v have_v either_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n
pain_n to_o make_v they_o partisan_n in_o question_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o give_v they_o the_o confidence_n to_o censure_v for_o arminian_o those_o that_o resolve_v they_o in_o such_o term_n as_o they_o comprehend_v not_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o if_o not_o for_o teach_v they_o to_o tie_v knoâ—s_n which_o they_o can_v teach_v they_o to_o loose_v yet_o for_o induce_v they_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v freedom_n of_o profess_v or_o impose_v upon_o other_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n thus_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o by_o this_o short_a resolution_n to_o have_v draw_v a_o line_n which_o they_o that_o will_v tread_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o this_o dispute_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v show_v from_o fall_v headlong_o on_o either_o side_n not_o doubt_v that_o the_o skill_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o trade_v in_o it_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v both_o extremity_n may_v produce_v that_o information_n which_o may_v oblige_v i_o for_o further_a intelligence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v confidence_n that_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n predetermination_n be_v not_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n effectual_a grace_n which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o do_v stand_v with_o freewill_n according_a to_o the_o supposition_n that_o i_o advance_v though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o show_v how_o reason_n reconcile_v the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o true_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o when_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n the_o correptione_n &_o gratia_n distinguish_v between_o that_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o help_v by_o which_o we_o do_v it_o auxilium_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la and_o whensoever_o else_o he_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n to_o attain_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o it_o effect_v not_o only_o the_o enable_v of_o man_n to_o do_v it_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o determine_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v for_o though_o s._n austin_n himself_o have_v balk_v the_o ground_n which_o himself_o have_v lay_v for_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o antcedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la chap._n xxxiii_o by_o bring_v in_o other_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o though_o i_o have_v not_o find_v he_o distinguish_v between_o necessity_n upon_o supposition_n and_o antecedent_n as_o anselme_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v do_v yet_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n upon_o psalm_n xcv_o beside_o abundance_n of_o other_o passage_n whereby_o he_o concur_v to_o witness_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n of_o god_n will_n that_o all_o be_v save_v of_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_a which_o the_o church_n general_o declare_v as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v they_o will_v find_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n then_o to_o pretend_v a_o change_n in_o his_o judgement_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o prevent_a grace_n he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v certain_o see_v that_o prosper_n in_o defend_v he_o frequent_o and_o clear_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v dye_v for_o all_o mankind_n out_o of_o god_n will_n that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vacation_n gentium_fw-la never_o yet_o suspect_v for_o a_o partizane_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o have_v so_o plentiful_o maintain_v it_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o party_n in_o gaul_n charge_v one_o another_o for_o semipelagian_n and_o praedestinatians_n for_o during_o that_o time_n be_v it_o write_v without_o peradventure_o they_o will_v never_o deserve_v well_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o defend_v he_o otherwise_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o acknowledge_v grace_n to_o come_v to_o effect_v by_o god_n predetermine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o have_v show_v a_o supposition_n according_a to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n though_o beyond_o my_o understanding_n to_o show_v how_o for_o suppose_v the_o common_a faith_n to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n who_o he_o forsee_v to_o embrace_v or_o not_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o to_o persevere_v or_o not_o persevere_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o till_o death_n can_v it_o not_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o and_o not_o other_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v persevere_v nay_o if_o some_o only_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o all_o might_n as_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n have_v decree_v what_o be_v there_o but_o god_n will_v to_o create_v the_o difference_n much_o more_o between_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o what_o have_v christianity_n hereupon_o to_o answer_v but_o porphyry_n question_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o afore_o that_o be_v why_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o fall_v and_o sin_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o make_v not_o all_o man_n true_a christian_n when_o he_o may_v for_o one_o answer_n will_v serve_v all_o these_o question_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o answer_v it_o remain_v that_o christian_n be_v porphyry_n disciple_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o grace_n infer_v not_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n nor_o oblige_v god_n to_o procure_v sin_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o his_o end_n or_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o that_o mean_n to_o predetermine_v man_n will_n to_o do_v it_o but_o do_v saint_n austin_n doctrine_n in_o my_o opinion_n contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n the_o come_n of_o evil_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o effect_v but_o suppose_v it_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n from_o necessity_n while_o slave_n to_o sin_n i_o will_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v he_o that_o i_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n count_v it_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n acknowledge_v the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n to_o come_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o member_n thereof_o though_o so_o eminent_a as_o s._n austin_n against_o that_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v teach_v if_o iâ—_n be_v say_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o god_n foresee_v the_o event_n of_o man_n resolution_n by_o the_o object_n and_o consideration_n which_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v move_v with_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v much_o maintain_v by_o they_o i_o demand_v what_o advantage_n they_o have_v that_o espouse_v the_o supposition_n of_o the_o dominican_n the_o first_o inquisitor_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o secular_a power_n especial_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o position_n of_o justify_v faith_n by_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a so_o destructive_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o be_v inform_v notice_n that_o the_o supposition_n which_o i_o advance_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o form_n that_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la then_o in_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n since_o have_v give_v it_o in_o fine_a let_v maldonat_n and_o jesuit_n think_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o profess_v that_o they_o like_v not_o such_o and_o such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o heretic_n by_o which_o name_n we_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v let_v puritan_n preacher_n coâ—fe_v their_o simple_a hearer_n with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o that_o they_o like_v not_o as_o draw_v from_o arminian_n or_o jesuit_n who_o position_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o when_o they_o be_v understand_v be_v near_o the_o truth_n then_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v find_v myself_o never_o the_o less_o oblige_v to_o follow_v that_o truth_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o i_o
people_n without_o express_v any_o consideration_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o likewise_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n that_o forgive_v his_o servant_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n mat._n xiiii_o 23_o seem_v to_o express_v god_n pardon_n which_o his_o gospel_n publish_v to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o consideration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v either_o proclaim_v or_o grant_v but_o as_o i_o say_v to_o our_o antinomian_o who_o will_v needs_o believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o disposition_n requisite_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o requisite_a nor_o fit_a that_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o blessing_n promise_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v grant_v shall_v be_v express_v by_o the_o propheâ—y_n that_o only_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hold_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o say_v i_o to_o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o suppose_v the_o disposition_n that_o qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o suppose_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o of_o christ_n that_o though_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o it_o as_o be_v include_v in_o those_o of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o proportion_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v that_o the_o come_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a since_o to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o the_o parable_n that_o if_o our_o saviour_n find_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o pardon_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v be_v pass_v yet_o his_o death_n and_o suffringe_n come_v after_o to_o interpret_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o which_o he_o hâ—d_v say_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o add_v that_o consideration_n which_o before_o he_o have_v neither_o express_v nor_o deny_v as_o for_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v if_o god_n free_a act_n in_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o send_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o accept_v they_o tender_v withal_o sufficient_a help_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o valuable_a reason_n for_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o thâ—t_a ransom_n by_o christ_n which_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n provide_v whether_o our_o antinomian_o have_v not_o as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o free_a if_o they_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o socinian_o if_o they_o suppose_v christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n here_o follow_v i_o confess_v a_o very_a valuable_a reason_n of_o socinus_n so_o long_o as_o that_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v not_o understand_v which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o carry_v they_o aside_o not_o understand_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n aright_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n in_o reason_n upon_o which_o one_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n gild_n be_v a_o moral_a consequence_n of_o a_o act_n that_o be_v natural_o pass_v and_o go_v that_o be_v for_o the_o present_a nothing_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la upon_o a_o due_a ground_n of_o reason_n which_o impute_v the_o act_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o their_o account_n because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o do_v thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o thâ—_n sin_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o another_o who_o can_v be_v oblige_v for_o another_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o redound_v to_o the_o other_o account_n if_o do_v or_o not_o do_v be_v no_o more_o possible_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o which_o the_o other_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o surety_n answer_v for_o his_o friend_n debt_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o way_n turn_v off_o the_o debt_n from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v pay_v for_o to_o the_o surety_n but_o extinguish_v it_o not_o as_o the_o undergo_n of_o punishment_n extinguish_v the_o crime_n in_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v can_v exact_v that_o no_o more_o for_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n once_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o i_o true_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o instance_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o one_o man_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n among_o civil_a people_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v either_o insufficient_a or_o impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o my_o beginning_n in_o the_o school_n that_o god_n when_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n do_v not_o inflict_v upon_o they_o more_o punishment_n than_o their_o own_o sin_n deserve_v but_o make_v their_o sin_n his_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o those_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o relation_n be_v reasonable_o take_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o their_o punishment_n and_o this_o i_o will_v here_o prove_v no_o further_o but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v infer_v that_o it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n purchase_v we_o by_o his_o death_n remission_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a life_n but_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o one_o man_n do_n or_o suffering_n may_v be_v understand_v or_o say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o two_o way_n first_n immediate_o and_o personal_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o this_o that_o opinion_n require_v which_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v praedestinate_a to_o life_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n suffer_v for_o the_o elect_n alone_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v this_o but_z suppose_v that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o have_v show_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v utter_o false_a by_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v i_o must_v here_o presume_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o this_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o the_o supposition_n whereupon_o it_o proceed_v to_o wit_n that_o one_o man_n do_n or_o suffering_n may_v be_v personal_o and_o immediate_o impute_v to_o another_o man_n account_n utter_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o must_v and_o do_v say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o gâ—ant_a mankind_n those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v between_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n rom._n v._n 12._o 18._o 19_o where_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n whâ—ch_v the_o gospel_n publish_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n attribute_v it_o to_o his_o death_n for_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v enemy_n he_o infer_v therefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o signify_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o he_o render_v not_o
covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v that_o christianity_n whereinto_o we_o be_v baptize_v they_o who_o make_v the_o office_n oâ—_n faith_n in_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a seem_v as_o void_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o as_o those_o who_o place_n it_o in_o repose_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n upon_o it_o for_o as_o the_o gospel_n give_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o it_o what_o state_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o sinful_a in_o which_o it_o overtake_v he_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o confidence_n that_o we_o may_v or_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o embrace_v and_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o advance_v so_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o indeed_o and_o actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n see_v it_o suppose_v justification_n it_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o so_o justify_v faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o it_o but_z by_o consequence_n of_o nature_n to_o produce_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whereas_o all_o the_o work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v after_o he_o sincere_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v can_v avail_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n much_o less_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v imagine_v that_o when_o they_o attribute_v justification_n to_o faith_n whether_o alone_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n or_o to_o the_o law_n they_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o remain_v not_o justify_v not_o to_o that_o which_o he_o iâ—_n necessary_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o that_o endless_a dispute_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o sinful_a christian_n do_v as_o true_o believe_v either_o the_o whole_a gospel_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o christian_n require_v or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n which_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n conte_v not_o as_o a_o good_a christian_n real_o do_v it_o be_v nolesse_a manifest_a that_o not_o only_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n but_o even_o bad_a and_o sinful_a christian_n also_o not_o only_o may_v but_o real_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a confidence_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v without_o which_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v can_v not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o course_n which_o indeed_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v plight_v to_o god_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o must_v needs_o either_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o so_o produce_v no_o effect_n but_o the_o damn_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o it_o or_o produce_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v and_o continue_v sincere_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v justification_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n reconcile_v not_o only_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n that_o go_v before_o christianity_n but_o also_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o ingredience_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o same_o work_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n manifest_o distinguish_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o produce_v good_a work_n from_o that_o dead_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o not_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o love_n but_o by_o mark_n intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o manifest_o distinguish_v those_o good_a work_n which_o indeed_o do_v justify_v from_o those_o which_o for_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o be_v do_v with_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o for_o their_o kind_a might_n have_v they_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n by_o the_o boundary_a between_o they_o which_o be_v baptism_n but_o so_o that_o the_o work_n themselves_o be_v but_o the_o material_a part_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v but_o the_o reason_n and_o consideration_n in_o which_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o our_o free_a will_n though_o cure_v of_o concupiscence_n as_o cure_v it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o act_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n move_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n suffering_n first_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o accept_v the_o profession_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o it_o for_o a_o condition_n qualify_a they_o for_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o it_o which_o be_v but_o the_o english_a of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o work_n as_o dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o he_o accept_v not_o if_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o his_o gospel_n promise_v have_v as_o he_o do_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a all_o that_o he_o accept_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v say_v this_o in_o common_a as_o it_o be_v to_o both_o these_o opinion_n in_o particular_a to_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v last_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o i_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o hold_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o dispensation_n in_o it_o that_o abatement_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o which_o the_o gospel_n import_v for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o god_n infuse_v into_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o resolution_n of_o loving_n god_n above_o all_o a_o habit_n of_o supernatural_a righteousness_n which_o be_v formal_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o extinguish_v they_o by_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o plead_v to_o god_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v not_o say_v whether_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o quality_n thus_o produce_v oblige_v god_n to_o give_v he_o that_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o recompense_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n decree_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n render_v that_o due_a by_o way_n of_o recompense_n which_o otherwise_o this_o disposition_n can_v no_o way_n claim_v for_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a worth_n of_o the_o quality_n here_o suppose_v claim_v the_o reward_n as_o due_a by_o god_n justice_n must_v needs_o say_v that_o they_o justify_v by_o god_n original_a law_n but_o he_o that_o say_v by_o god_n promise_n and_o only_o by_o that_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v promise_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o than_o i_o say_v if_o that_o this_o opinion_n proceed_v upon_o first_o ground_n it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o same_o consideration_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n both_o to_o extinguish_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o entitle_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o otherwise_o it_o inable_v we_o not_o to_o claim_v and_o both_o these_o regard_n i_o have_v show_v belong_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n now_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n infuse_v into_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v challenge_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n or_o rather_o challenge_v everlasting_a life_n because_o it_o extinguish_v sin_n by_o god_n original_a justice_n acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v those_o help_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v the_o say_a righteousness_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n but_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o such_o purpose_n and_o therein_o as_o i_o suppose_v deny_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n contain_v second_o i_o
the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o joy_n they_o can_v have_v of_o s._n augustine_n may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o vii_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v between_o it_o and_o they_o for_o what_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v understand_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o surprise_v which_o the_o regenerate_a be_v subject_a to_o remain_v regenerate_v but_o because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o remain_v not_o such_o when_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o these_o gross_a sin_n which_o no_o man_n be_v surprise_v with_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n the_o correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la may_v just_o marvel_n how_o any_o man_n can_v come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n beside_o in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o have_v so_o clear_o express_v himself_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n resolve_v not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o that_o use_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n can_v but_o distinguish_v it_o be_v a_o marvel_n how_o s._n augustine_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v become_v void_a because_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v so_o often_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n can_v become_v void_a s._n gregory_n be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lament_n iv_o 1._o how_o be_v gold_n obscure_v the_o pure_a mass_n change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n scatter_v in_o the_o head_n of_o every_o street_n concern_v christian_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n he_o have_v these_o word_n aurum_fw-la quod_fw-la â—bscurari_fw-la potâ—it_fw-la aurum_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la that_o gold_n which_o can_v be_v darken_v be_v never_o gold_n in_o god_n sight_n but_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v that_o freeknowledge_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n either_o suppose_v or_o produce_v and_o that_o those_o who_o god_n forsee_v to_o fall_v from_o their_o christianity_n be_v never_o gold_n in_o his_o esteem_n in_o regard_n of_o it_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o who_o he_o ever_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ever_o continue_v he_o and_o see_v s._n austin_n express_o distinguish_v between_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v at_o present_a and_z according_a to_o god_n foresight_n and_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a consequent_o to_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n that_o those_o be_v true_o call_v such_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n that_o shall_v continue_v such_o for_o everlasting_a though_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o so_o continue_v be_v so_o for_o the_o present_a according_a to_o s._n austin_n as_o it_o be_v peremtory_o evident_a by_o one_o exception_n in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n and_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o some_o be_v cut_v of_o by_o death_n while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n other_o be_v suffer_v to_o survive_v till_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o a_o thing_n many_o time_n repeat_v in_o the_o book_n aforenamed_a and_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v but_o by_o he_o that_o hold_v both_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o can_v he_o indeed_o dispute_v of_o perseverance_n not_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o in_o which_o he_o require_v grace_n to_o persevere_v i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v see_v the_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o the_o volume_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o it_o some_o pretence_n of_o make_v s._n austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n especial_o for_o the_o contrary_a purpose_n but_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o allege_v there_o that_o have_v not_o be_v full_o answer_v before_o it_o be_v allege_v there_o in_o vossiâ—â—_n his_o collection_n historiâ—_n pelagianae_n libro_fw-la vi_o thâ—sâ—_n xii-xv_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v discharge_v myself_o upon_o he_o in_o this_o point_n rather_o than_o repeat_v brief_o in_o this_o abridgement_n that_o which_o he_o have_v full_o say_v there_o for_o you_o shall_v find_v also_o there_o upon_o what_o term_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n christian_n may_v and_o do_v overcome_v that_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n may_v affect_v they_o with_o according_a to_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o as_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o assurance_n need_v no_o revelation_n of_o god_n secret_a purpose_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o resolution_n which_o god_n spirit_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v while_o he_o forsake_v not_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o by_o god_n help_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v god_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o who_o s._n paul_n comprise_v in_o the_o plural_a we_o as_o ground_v like_o s._n paul_n otherwise_o that_o a_o christian_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v save_v before_o death_n must_v say_v so_o out_o of_o the_o same_o confidence_n know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a as_o it_o be_v mere_a frenzy_n once_o to_o imagine_v so_o never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n maintain_v only_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o that_o preface_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o dominican_n and_o jansenian_o who_o hold_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o preseverance_n suppose_v nevertheless_o they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v not_o predestinate_a nor_o shall_v be_v save_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o abominable_a fiction_n of_o implicit_a say_v and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o exhibit_v and_o convey_v the_o grace_n which_o they_o seal_v i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v count_v a_o fiction_n by_o any_o but_o feign_a christians_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n for_o i_o need_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o whether_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o not_o though_o a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n question_n be_v nothing_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o god_n contract_v with_o man_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n upon_o condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o this_o contract_n be_v not_o only_o solemnize_v but_o enact_v by_o receive_v baptism_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v prove_v have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v free_a of_o that_o which_o he_o contract_v for_o by_o his_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o hold_v his_o title_n to_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v will_v make_v that_o step_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o his_o christianity_n what_o implicit_a faith_n shall_v pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o doctor_n who_o faith_n be_v explicit_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v not_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o never_o need_v any_o express_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o point_v question_v by_o pelagius_n because_o never_o any_o man_n hold_v otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v the_o implicit_a faith_n which_o he_o mean_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n always_o hold_v it_o but_o never_o decree_v it_o i_o shall_v agree_v to_o it_o but_o not_o that_o any_o christian_n can_v be_v seduce_v by_o follow_v it_o jovinian_a we_o read_v only_o of_o confute_v in_o this_o opinion_n by_o s._n jerome_n not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v never_o make_v it_o considerable_a and_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n implicit_a faith_n here_o signify_v nothing_o be_v only_o employ_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n for_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o for_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v how_o that_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o never_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n all_o zealous_a of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n can_v find_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a
a_o epilogue_n to_o the_o tragedy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o necessary_a consideration_n and_o brief_a resolution_n of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o divide_v the_o western_a church_n occasion_v by_o the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o three_o book_n viz._n of_o i._o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o herbert_n thorndike_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n and_o t._n r._n for_o j._n martin_n j._n allestry_n and_o t._n dicas_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n m.dc.lix_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o christian_a reader_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n in_o my_o case_n remove_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o war_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dedicate_v his_o time_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o controversy_n which_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o solution_n what_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o oversight_n whereof_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o sight_n whereof_o ought_v to_o unite_v it_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v publish_v the_o result_n of_o my_o thought_n to_o the_o world_n this_o even_o to_o they_o that_o can_v but_o allow_v my_o converse_v with_o those_o thought_n may_v seem_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o historian_n censure_n sâ—ipsum_fw-la fatiganâ—o_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quâm_fw-la odium_fw-la quaerere_fw-la extremae_fw-la esse_fw-la dementiae_fw-la that_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v nothing_o but_o displeasure_n be_v the_o extremity_n of_o madness_n socrates_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o apology_n in_o plato_n can_v never_o rest_v for_o his_o genius_n always_o put_v he_o upon_o dispute_n tend_v to_o convict_v man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o think_v they_o know_v the_o displeasure_n which_o this_o get_v he_o he_o make_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o opinion_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n of_o less_o engagement_n to_o the_o world_n than_o other_o be_v under_o will_v seem_v a_o charge_n upon_o those_o who_o engage_v otherwise_o and_o when_o beside_o so_o much_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_o i_o to_o expect_v but_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n my_o apology_n be_v this_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o late_a war_n pretend_v mention_v only_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o service_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n a_o new_a catechism_n a_o new_a directory_n all_o new_a with_o chapter_n and_o verse_n indeed_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o as_o well_o over_o against_o their_o own_o new_a invention_n as_o over_o against_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n this_o burden_n be_v as_o easy_o kick_v off_o by_o the_o congregation_n as_o lay_v on_o by_o the_o presbytery_n as_o carry_v indeed_o no_o conviction_n with_o it_o but_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o penalty_n the_o sword_n shall_v enforce_v it_o with_o which_o fail_v what_o be_v come_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o to_o warrant_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v preach_v which_o what_o heresy_n disow_v and_o by_o they_o who_o the_o tryer_n count_v godly_a man_n make_v they_o what_o they_o can_v of_o it_o ay_o from_o my_o non_fw-la age_n have_v embrace_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o attain_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o it_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o own_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o church_n in_o which_o salvation_n though_o more_o difficult_a yet_o may_v be_v have_v and_o obtain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n by_o god_n law_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o this_o state_n of_o religion_n require_v be_v opposite_a to_o a_o article_n of_o my_o creed_n who_o always_o think_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o issue_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v concern_v that_o title_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o war_n pretend_v be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o break_n or_o destroy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o those_o cause_n and_o the_o objection_n there_o necessary_o start_v why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o schismatic_n in_o reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o reform_v must_v justify_v the_o change_n which_o it_o make_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o hold_v equal_o frivolous_a as_o equal_o declare_v a_o resolution_n never_o to_o be_v try_v by_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o we_o always_o dispute_v for_o what_o dispute_n remain_v iâ—_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a if_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformation_n may_v pretend_v be_v mark_n to_o distinguish_v a_o church_n from_o no_o church_n if_o they_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mark_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o destroy_v these_o doubt_n in_o man_n judgement_n as_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v and_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o profess_v the_o common_a christianity_n as_o i_o show_v you_o at_o large_a shall_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o divine_a consist_v in_o profess_v what_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o believe_v when_o he_o think_v the_o exigent_n of_o the_o time_n render_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n how_o shall_v he_o otherwise_o be_v ministerial_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o strengthen_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o comfort_v and_o help_v the_o weak_a in_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o resolve_v the_o doubtful_a without_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cause_n nay_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v give_v by_o not_o know_v that_o which_o now_o he_o think_v he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n have_v a_o certain_a dependence_n upon_o common_a principle_n a_o certain_a correspondence_n one_o with_o another_o which_o when_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o a_o man_n intend_v be_v quite_o defeat_v when_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o dissatisfaction_n which_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_n of_o less_o weight_n cause_v must_v needs_o cease_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o distrust_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n or_o the_o love_n of_o other_o employment_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o divert_v i_o from_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o i_o always_o have_v till_o i_o may_v come_v to_o that_o resolution_n which_o now_o i_o declare_v neither_o be_v i_o satisfy_v till_o i_o have_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o till_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o i_o be_v like_o a_o man_n with_o a_o arrow_n in_o his_o thigh_n or_o like_o a_o woman_n ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v like_o a_o fool_n that_o can_v hold_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o be_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v no_o fool_n of_o solomon_n but_o with_o s._n paul_n a_o fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n now_o the_o mischief_n which_o division_n in_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v invaluable_a all_o the_o benefit_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o yield_v be_v this_o that_o the_o offence_n which_o it_o cause_v seem_v to_o drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v that_o offence_n which_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o another_o time_n will_v produce_v for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christianity_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o overshadow_v and_o cover_v very_o great_a imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a especial_o see_v i_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v in_o point_n of_o right_n one_o visible_a body_n consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n and_o aught_o by_o humane_a administration_n in_o point_n
be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eaâ—ing_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n 178_o chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n p._n 163_o chap._n xxvi_o what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 168_o chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o 175_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o limit_v the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v the_o limitation_n of_o those_o say_n which_o make_v all_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 181_o chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n â—â—ear_v â—nd_v sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o tâ—e_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v 192_o chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o mistake_v in_o copy_v be_v not_o considerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n even_o of_o the_o prophet_n determinable_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n how_o religion_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n become_v subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v 198_o chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 207_o chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n 218_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v never_o thelesse_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n 224_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 5_o chap._n iii_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v the_o same_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o how_o not_o the_o same_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v both_o one_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o deal_v about_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o about_o the_o old_a the_o gospel_n a_o law_n 12_o chap._n iu_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n 17_o chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v 23_o chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n 30_o chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n 37_o chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n 43_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n
it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o in_o order_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o be_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o true_o those_o that_o dispute_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o the_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a be_v to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o that_o opinion_n which_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o authority_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n understanding_n the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n found_v by_o god_n appointment_n give_v public_a authority_n to_o some_o person_n so_o or_o so_o qualify_v by_o that_o appointment_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o this_o all_o must_v deny_v that_o admit_v erastus_n his_o opinion_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o opinion_n i_o have_v therefore_o premise_v in_o stare_v this_o question_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o require_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o may_v not_o suppose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o nature_n but_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o beg_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n in_o question_n by_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n before_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corporation_n found_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o require_v so_o be_v it_o as_o far_o from_o my_o meaning_n to_o deny_v that_o authority_n which_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v for_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n or_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v take_v the_o due_a and_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v found_v a_o society_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v christianity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v such_o authority_n to_o some_o member_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o he_o please_v before_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v within_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o public_a authority_n in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o and_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o fall_n under_o that_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v part_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o authority_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o truth_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o say_n of_o person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v in_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o be_v question_v in_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v antecedent_n to_o it_o that_o all_o scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o signify_v nothing_o beside_o it_o own_o meaning_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o such_o tradition_n over_o and_o above_o scripture_n may_v appear_v be_v true_a not_o suppose_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n then_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o infallible_a there_o be_v indeed_o sundry_a objection_n make_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n to_o weaken_v and_o to_o shake_v such_o a_o evident_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v relate_v till_o we_o have_v resolve_v as_o well_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o demand_v by_o what_o mean_v any_o person_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n know_v his_o own_o sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o give_v sentence_n he_o that_o answer_v by_o scripture_n or_o authority_n of_o writer_n that_o profess_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o reason_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v for_o what_o need_v we_o all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v if_o he_o say_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n for_o which_o these_o be_v receivable_a that_o be_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n it_o will_v be_v present_o demand_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o such_o revelation_n the_o same_o evidence_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v therefore_o be_v this_o plea_n lay_v aside_o even_o by_o they_o who_o nevertheless_o profess_v to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n admit_v the_o premise_n then_o let_v he_o never_o hope_v to_o prevail_v in_o any_o dispute_n that_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n deny_v the_o premise_n for_o to_o hold_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a when_o the_o mean_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o revelation_n independent_a upon_o their_o authority_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v none_o aver_v infallibility_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v the_o only_a principle_n that_o can_v infer_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o speak_v thing_n so_o inconsequent_a so_o inconsistent_a i_o shall_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o think_v and_o believe_v but_o rather_o that_o like_o man_n upon_o the_o rack_n they_o speak_v thing_n which_o themselves_o may_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v know_v not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o whosoever_o hold_v a_o opinion_n which_o he_o see_v a_o argument_n against_o that_o he_o can_v resolve_v be_v real_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o of_o necessity_n seek_v to_o escape_v by_o contradict_v what_o himself_o confess_v otherwise_o which_o every_o man_n of_o necessity_n do_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_a christianity_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n challenge_v nevertheless_o that_o infallability_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v to_o all_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o must_v depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n upon_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sentence_v depend_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n deserve_v further_a consideration_n because_o all_o that_o follow_v depend_v upon_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v contain_v in_o they_o witness_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o this_o admit_v no_o dispute_n if_o the_o same_o consent_n can_v evidence_n any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o oblige_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v whether_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o for_o who_o will_v undertake_v that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v preserve_v christianity_n without_o either_o scripture_n or_o new_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o writing_n not_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o as_o of_o incomparable_a advantage_n if_o therefore_o god_n may_v have_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n whether_o he_o have_v or_o not_o will_v remain_v questionable_a suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a beside_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n so_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o dispute_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o thing_n be_v every_o day_n clear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o apply_v the_o knowledge_n
that_o be_v rise_v again_o it_o follow_v then_o open_v he_o their_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v only_o then_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n sure_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o dispute_n with_o typho_n the_o jew_n as_o true_o as_o manifest_o profess_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o distribution_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n shed_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n eph._n iu._n 8_o which_o be_v show_v the_o jew_n their_o eye_n be_v darken_v as_o their_o heart_n harden_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o thereby_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n that_o concern_v christ_n be_v by_o that_o grace_n interpret_v by_o he_o in_o his_o writing_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o as_o those_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n though_o christian_n build_v on_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o person_n so_o inspire_v may_v have_v add_v many_o thing_n inconsequent_a to_o those_o principle_n now_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n reason_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n that_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v in_o it_o without_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manife_a than_o those_o particular_n of_o the_o law_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o person_n and_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o though_o to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n of_o life_n by_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o death_n by_o adam_n and_z that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v clear_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n v._n 12-14_a 1_o cor._n xv._o 45-49_a ebr._n ii_o 6-15_a that_o no_o and_o what_o befall_v the_o world_n hy_o the_o deluge_n under_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o what_o befall_v the_o church_n under_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v no_o less_o manifest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o not_o only_o this_o particular_a but_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o befall_v the_o father_n and_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v evident_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o befall_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n ebr._n xi_o as_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o their_o posterity_n the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v there_o declare_v and_o of_o all_o christian_n receive_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o journey_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o travail_v from_o sin_n wherein_o it_o find_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n how_o else_o shall_v the_o argument_n hold_v which_o the_o apostle_n draw_v from_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n travail_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o everlasting_a happiness_n 1_o cor._n x._o 1-11_a ebr._n iii_o 7_o iv_o 11._o but_o after_o their_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o prophet_n endure_v ebr._n xi_o 36_o 37_o 38._o mat._n xxiii_o 34_o evidence_n they_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n cross_n as_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o all_o high_a priest_n be_v evident_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n to_o shadow_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n people_n anoint_v by_o god_n be_v figure_n of_o our_o lord_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o thing_n unless_o we_o say_v as_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n though_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o christianity_n or_o the_o new_a we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o understanding_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o less_o clear_a be_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n free_o and_o open_o at_o least_o all_o way_n and_o every_o where_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o say_a saying_n and_o do_n manifest_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v public_o and_o free_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v and_o the_o nation_n expect_v and_o of_o this_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n that_o with_o common_a reason_n examine_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o all_o time_n so_o free_a in_o declare_v even_o this_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o john_n x._o 24._o how_o long_o hold_v thou_o our_o mind_n in_o suspense_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n free_o tell_v we_o it_o and_o we_o see_v mat._n xii_o 14_o 20._o what_o difference_n of_o opinion_n there_o be_v about_o it_o in_o his_o life_n time_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o declare_v it_o till_o his_o death_n but_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o manifest_a by_o they_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v manifest_a what_o he_o know_v requisite_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v become_v requisite_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v the_o leviathan_n with_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvarion_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o believe_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_a then_o will_v i_o not_o dispute_v any_o further_a that_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v mark_v it_o with_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o but_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n about_o the_o intent_n and_o effect_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o much_o dispute_v the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v have_v always_o reject_v those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n at_o this_o day_n socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o profess_v whether_o we_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o undertake_v or_o for_o do_v god_n message_n tender_v reconcilement_n with_o god_n to_o mankind_n have_v by_o god_n gift_n the_o same_o power_n with_o god_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n for_o it_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o sense_n of_o they_o positive_o or_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v positive_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o
and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o luke_n fourteen_o 26_o 27._o whoso_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o himself_n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o who_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v â—ee_n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mâ—â—_n x_o 38._o xvi_o 24._o mark_v viii_o 34._o x._o 21._o luke_n ix_o 23._o and_o s._n paul_n plain_o declare_v the_o galaâ—ians_n fall_v from_o all_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v â—alk_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o christianity_n to_o be_v circumcise_v gâ—l_o v._o 11._o vi_o 12_o 14._o s._n john_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n apoc._n ii_o 14_o 15_o 20._o to_o have_v some_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaâ—m_n who_o teach_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o whâ—râ—dome_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jâ—zabel_n call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o lead_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o the_o error_n of_o whoredom_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 15._o and_o s._n judas_n 11._o charge_n the_o gnostic_n who_o they_o write_v against_o in_o those_o place_n that_o they_o go_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n that_o bring_v the_o israelite_n to_o join_v with_o bâ—â—l_a peâ—r_n take_v the_o invitation_n of_o their_o mistress_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o idol_n who_o ireneus_fw-la justin_n the_o martyr_n origen_n clâ—mons_n alexandriâ—us_n and_o tertulliâ—â—_n witness_n to_o have_v make_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n in_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v persecution_n by_o comply_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o as_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o be_v circumcise_v and_o now_o after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o suffer_v for_o christianity_n since_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o witness_v what_o they_o see_v our_o lord_n do_v and_o hear_v he_o say_v be_v mutinous_a soole_n in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o testify_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o witness_v or_o rather_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o witness_v the_o secular_a power_n requite_v they_o not_o to_o witness_v it_o we_o have_v find_v one_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n wise_a than_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v tell_v christian_n a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o not_o fail_v of_o the_o promise_n thereof_o by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n that_o do_v so_o nor_o do_v they_o expect_v salvation_n by_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o counterseit_v but_o by_o that_o secret_a knowledge_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v discover_v beyond_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o go_v for_o christian_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o know_v not_o what_o christian_n be_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v because_o of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n ii_o 2._o because_o their_o monstrous_a abomination_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n whether_o any_o man_n beside_o before_o this_o new_a dogmatist_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n profess_v a_o freedom_n to_o renounce_v christ_n in_o any_o case_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v sure_a i_o be_o the_o jew_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n die_v free_o rather_o than_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o give_v any_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o law_n and_o from_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v leave_v they_o example_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o receive_v our_o christianity_n it_o stand_v evidence_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o for_o tradition_n regulate_v the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v so_o little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n writer_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n to_o produce_v the_o note_a word_n of_o tâ—rtullian_n de_fw-fr cor._n cap._n iii_o plaâ—â—_n nâ—gabimus_fw-la traditionem_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la example_n prejudicent_fw-la aliarum_fw-la observationum_fw-la quas_fw-la sine_fw-la ullius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la instrumento_fw-la solius_fw-la traditionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la &_o exinde_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la vindicamus_fw-la denique_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la baptismate_fw-la ingrediar_fw-la aquam_fw-la aditnri_fw-fr ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contest_v amur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la ter_z niergitamur_fw-la amplius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la respondentes_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominte_n in_o evangelio_n determinavit_fw-la indè_fw-la suscepti_fw-la lactis_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la concordiam_fw-la praegustamus_fw-la exque_fw-la eâ_fw-la die_fw-la lavacro_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la abstinemus_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o in_o tempore_fw-la victlus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quà m_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la annuâ_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la eâdem_fw-la immunitate_fw-la à _fw-la die_fw-la paschae_fw-la ad_fw-la pentecosten_n usque_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la calicis_fw-la aut_fw-la panis_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la decuti_fw-la anxiè_fw-la patimur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la progressum_fw-la atque_fw-la promotum_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la aditum_fw-la &_o exitum_fw-la ad_fw-la vestitum_fw-la ad_fw-la calceatum_fw-la ad_fw-la lavacra_fw-la ad_fw-la mensas_fw-la ad_fw-la lumina_fw-la ad_fw-la cubilia_fw-la ad_fw-la sedilia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nos_fw-la conversatio_fw-la exercet_fw-la frontem_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculo_fw-la terimus_fw-la plain_o we_o must_v deny_v to_o receive_v this_o tradition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o other_o observation_n for_o a_o prejudice_n which_o without_o any_o instrument_n in_o writing_n the_o only_a title_n of_o tradition_n and_o plea_n of_o custom_n from_o it_o maintain_v in_o fine_a to_o begin_v with_o baptism_n go_v into_o the_o water_n not_o only_o there_o but_o somewhat_o afore_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o precedent_n we_o take_v witness_n that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n then_o we_o be_v drench_v thrice_o answer_v somewhat_o more_o than_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v limit_v be_v take_v up_o from_o thence_o we_o fore-taste_a a_o mixture_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o from_o that_o day_n we_o forbear_v our_o daily_a bathe_v all_o the_o week_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n command_v at_o the_o time_n of_o meat_n and_o all_o we_o take_v also_o at_o our_o assembly_n before_o day_n but_o at_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o our_o precedent_n we_o offer_v for_o those_o that_o die_v and_o again_o upon_o the_o anniversary_n of_o their_o birth_n we_o count_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v or_o worship_n kneel_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o same_o privilege_n we_o enjoy_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n we_o be_v trouble_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n even_o of_o our_o ordinary_a cup_n or_o bread_n scatter_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o all_o go_n forth_o or_o advance_v at_o all_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o put_v on_o clothes_n or_o shoe_n at_o watch_v at_o lie_v or_o sit_v down_o or_o to_o table_n at_o bring_v in_o light_n whatsoever_o conversation_n we_o exercise_v we_o rub_v our_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o exception_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n or_o incline_v to_o the_o montanist_n when_o he_o write_v it_o and_o marvel_n that_o prejudice_n in_o religion_n shall_v transport_v learned_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o credit_n which_o common_a sense_n allow_v all_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n and_o which_o all_o learning_n allow_v the_o writing_n of_o mahumetan_n jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o this_o consideration_n i_o interpose_v the_o
rather_o here_o to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v that_o i_o ground_n myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n when_o i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n for_o those_o that_o may_v abuse_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o fond_a imagination_n as_o this_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o i_o claim_v as_o yet_o no_o other_o credit_n not_o only_o for_o tertullian_n who_o after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o common_a sense_n allow_v man_n of_o common_a sense_n in_o witness_v matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o publish_v writing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o posterity_n will_v not_o have_v allege_v thing_n for_o true_a which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v to_o be_v false_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n because_o by_o so_o do_v common_a sense_n must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n utter_o discredit_v the_o cause_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o promote_v as_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n allege_v against_o the_o church_n thing_n so_o notorious_o false_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a we_o refuse_v he_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n for_o what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o such_o or_o such_o custom_n you_o know_v be_v practise_v among_o christian_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v among_o the_o montanist_n therefore_o though_o i_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n in_o regulate_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o witneshng_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o can_v ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o s._n basils_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n xxvii_o than_o i_o do_v to_o this_o of_o tertullian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n decree_v and_o preach_v that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o we_o have_v from_o write_a doctrine_n some_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o deliver_v in_o secret_a down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o this_o will_v no_o man_n contradict_v that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a experience_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o refuse_v unwritten_a custom_n as_o of_o no_o great_a effect_n we_o shall_v unaware_o wound_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o dangerous_a part_n or_o rather_o turn_v the_o faith_n preach_v into_o a_o bare_a name_n as_o first_o to_o mention_v the_o first_o and_o common_a who_o teach_v we_o by_o writing_n to_o mark_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_a those_o that_o have_v hope_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n what_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n when_o we_o pray_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n leave_v we_o by_o write_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n upon_o discover_v the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o gospel_n mention_n but_o promote_v and_o infer_v other_o as_o of_o great_a force_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o unwritten_a doctrine_n we_o also_o bless_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v and_o beside_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v baptize_v from_o what_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o silent_a and_o secret_a tradition_n and_o indeed_o what_o write_a word_n teach_v the_o very_a anoint_v of_o oil_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v drench_v thrice_o whence_o come_v it_o and_o other_o thing_n about_o baptism_n renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o what_o scripture_n come_v they_o and_o not_o from_o this_o unpublished_a and_o secret_a doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n that_o these_o order_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n towards_o christian_a piety_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christianity_n will_v be_v but_o a_o bare_a name_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o unwritten_a custom_n how_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o hold_v nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o against_o tertullian_n that_o among_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o name_v there_o be_v those_o which_o never_o be_v in_o force_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o my_o present_a purpose_n demand_v only_o this_o that_o christian_n have_v rule_n which_o they_o observe_v for_o law_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o who_o inforce_v those_o rule_n do_v constitute_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o corporation_n tertullian_n whether_o a_o montanist_n or_o not_o when_o he_o write_v the_o book_n which_o i_o quote_v claim_v to_o belong_v to_o in_o reckon_v himself_o among_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o several_a body_n it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o consequence_n to_o grant_v that_o some_o order_n there_o must_v be_v which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a other_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o though_o s._n basil_n or_o tertullian_n mistake_v local_a custom_n for_o general_a yet_o have_v there_o not_o always_o be_v a_o body_n capable_a of_o be_v tie_v by_o general_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o mistake_n no_o prejudice_n shall_v hinder_v i_o to_o name_v here_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o writing_n so_o call_v be_v indeed_o pen_v by_o they_o but_o because_o they_o contain_v such_o limitation_n of_o custom_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o use_n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o those_o who_o pen_v those_o writing_n write_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o limitation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o demand_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o order_n or_o custom_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o succeed_a time_n do_v limit_v otherwise_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o it_o be_v survay_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o contain_v only_o particular_a limitation_n of_o general_a order_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n before_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o several_a council_n either_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o differ_v only_o according_a to_o several_a time_n and_o place_n for_o we_o have_v yet_o extant_a a_o book_n of_o canon_n make_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n contain_v the_o like_a limitation_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n and_o order_n which_o though_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o serve_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o code_n we_o find_v add_v to_o the_o former_a by_o dionysius_n exâ—guus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o canon_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n and_o cassiodore_n who_o live_v the_o same_o time_n with_o dionysius_n affirm_v that_o this_o collection_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n divin_n lect_v cap._n xxiii_o but_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o late_a collection_n of_o canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o canon_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v come_v into_o use_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a collection_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o canon_n consist_v another_o greek_a collection_n print_v by_o du_fw-fr tillet_n and_o comment_v by_o balsamon_n which_o add_v hereunto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o synod_n in_o use_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o latin_a where_o instead_o thereof_o the_o collection_n of_o martinus_n braccarensis_n and_o isidorus_n mercator_n of_o burchardns_n bishop_n of_o worm_n and_o ives_n of_o chartres_n where_o last_o of_o all_o the_o collection_n of_o gratiane_n the_o dominican_n monk_n be_v in_o
corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o one_o reproof_n and_o a_o second_o avoid_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v pervert_v &_o condemn_v by_o himself_o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o irenaeus_n that_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o irenaeus_n iii_o 4._o cerdon_v autem_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la sub_fw-la hygino_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la octavus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la veniens_fw-la &_o exomologesim_fw-la faciens_fw-la sic_fw-la consummavit_fw-la modò_fw-la quidem_fw-la latenter_fw-la docens_fw-la modò_fw-la verò_fw-la exomologesim_fw-la faciens_fw-la modò_fw-la verò_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la traductus_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la docebat_fw-la malè_fw-la &_o abstentus_fw-la est_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la conventu_fw-la but_o this_o same_o cerdon_n also_o that_o be_v before_o martion_n under_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n many_o time_n address_v to_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v end_v according_o sometime_o covert_o teach_v his_o heresy_n sometime_o confess_v and_o sometime_o be_v detect_v by_o some_o in_o those_o bad_a thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v exclude_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o religious_a tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n xxx_o inform_v we_o that_o martion_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o refuse_v penance_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o which_o suppose_v he_o admit_v afore_o with_o valentinus_n the_o father_n of_o another_o heresy_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v once_o &_o again_o at_o the_o last_o for_o good_a and_o all_o for_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v readmit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v reduce_v with_o himself_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v at_o length_n he_o die_v before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o separate_v those_o heresy_n from_o the_o church_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o several_a age_n afterward_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o pretence_n that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n that_o she_o do_v not_o do_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o head_n of_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o first_o appear_v and_o which_o they_o attempt_v to_o divide_v be_v thenceforth_o disow_v by_o all_o church_n be_v certify_v of_o the_o proceed_n that_o have_v pass_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n commentario_fw-la i._n expound_v s._n paul_n word_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n anathema_n sit_v inquit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la separatui_fw-la exclusus_fw-la nè_fw-la unius_fw-la ovis_fw-la dirum_fw-la contagium_fw-la innoxium_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la venenatâ_fw-la permistione_fw-la contaminet_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v separate_v set_z aside_o shut_v out_o lest_o the_o direful_a contagion_n of_o one_o sheep_n with_o any_o mixture_n of_o poison_n stain_v the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o afterward_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 20._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n what_o be_v it_o to_o avoid_v with_o such_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v what_o be_v avoid_v if_o any_o come_v to_o you_o say_v he_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o home_n nor_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n where_o you_o see_v these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o collection_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o that_o exposition_n of_o they_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n infer_v chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o business_n of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n that_o about_o keep_v easter_n that_o of_o the_o novation_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o arius_n of_o communicatory_a leter_n and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o church_n under_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a demonstration_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o continue_v for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o church_n those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o impose_v such_o law_n as_o be_v find_v by_o the_o great_a part_n not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o none_o of_o his_o declare_a will_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o christianity_n indeed_o since_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n those_o of_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n since_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o western_a under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o from_o one_o another_o into_o so_o many_o party_n since_o the_o reformation_n that_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v or_o not_o that_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v be_v so_o hopeless_a that_o no_o man_n will_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o preserve_v that_o little_a of_o christianity_n that_o remain_v without_o reunite_v the_o church_n i_o allege_v here_o the_o most_o eminent_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o constantine_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o evidence_n be_v more_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v always_o one_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o hope_n less_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v so_o again_o i_o can_v begin_v with_o a_o better_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o heresy_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o unity_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o remain_v distinct_a from_o they_o we_o understand_v by_o read_v his_o first_o book_n that_o basilides_n at_o alexandria_n saturninus_n at_o antiochia_n valentinus_n first_o in_o egypt_n then_o in_o cyprus_n afterward_o at_o rome_n cerintbus_n in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o other_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o adulterate_a that_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o be_v so_o unanimous_o reject_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o affirm_v i._o 3._o that_o though_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n once_o preach_v as_o if_o it_o dwell_v all_o in_o one_o house_n believe_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n and_o can_v common_a sense_n imagine_v that_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v remain_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o separate_v from_o heresy_n spring_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v intelligence_n of_o but_o by_o communication_n of_o it_o with_o those_o part_n of_o it_o where_o they_o spring_v without_o that_o continual_a correspondence_n wherein_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v so_o vigorous_a that_o i_o can_v leave_v they_o out_o here_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v senseless_a for_o irenaeus_n to_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o unity_n whereof_o become_v visible_a by_o the_o
unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v it_o thus_o then_o write_v irenaeus_n this_o preach_v and_o this_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o though_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n careful_o keep_v as_o if_o it_o inhabit_v one_o house_n and_o believe_v these_o thing_n alike_o as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o harmonious_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a language_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o tradition_n signify_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n seat_v in_o the_o germany_n believe_v or_o deliver_v otherwise_o nor_o those_o in_o the_o spain_n nor_o among_o the_o gaul_n nor_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o in_o egypt_n nor_o in_o africa_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n every_o where_o enlighten_v all_o man_n that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o will_v any_o of_o those_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n though_o powerful_a in_o speak_v say_v thing_n diverse_a from_o these_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o speech_n abate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o the_o same_o faith_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o add_v nor_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a abate_v of_o it_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v god_n do_v must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o disow_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o break_v it_o not_o leave_v to_o man_n will_n but_o enjoin_v by_o go_n and_o irenaeus_n his_o instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n serve_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o make_v out_o this_o evidence_n for_o all_o church_n that_o be_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v christian_n of_o all_o church_n have_v necessary_o recourse_n to_o rome_n for_o all_o occasion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v there_o inform_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n of_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o refuse_v the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o relation_n of_o epiphanius_n concern_v martion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o heresy_n because_o it_o be_v next_o in_o time_n and_o of_o great_a consequence_n he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o father_n bishop_n of_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n and_o make_v sure_a to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n because_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o unity_n the_o same_o compare_v herewith_o the_o proceed_n of_o synesius_n against_o andronicus_n ep._n lviii_o &_o lxxix_o though_o so_o much_o distant_a in_o time_n which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la pag._n 304._o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o church_n neglect_v his_o church_n of_o ptolomais_n as_o a_o poor_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o small_a city_n shall_v receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o it_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o divide_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v one_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o this_o proceed_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o in_o martions_n case_n epiphanius_n say_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n certain_o if_o one_o church_n shall_v receive_v into_o communion_n those_o who_o another_o church_n excommunicate_v there_o can_v remain_v no_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o no_o distinction_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v to_o martion_n at_o rome_n which_o synesius_n allege_n to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n montanus_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o church_n be_v grace_v with_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n to_o his_o intent_n but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n go_v or_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o induce_v that_o church_n to_o undertake_v and_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o all_o that_o adheer_v unto_o it_o for_o why_o otherwise_o shall_v he_o labour_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o church_n before_o other_o but_o in_o hope_n that_o have_v induce_v it_o to_o receive_v his_o rule_n the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v induce_v other_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v all_o christian_n utter_o out_o of_o their_o five_o sense_n to_o contend_v about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n be_v they_o all_o from_o the_o beginning_n possess_v with_o a_o frenzy_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o void_v all_o question_n that_o may_v impeach_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o right_a be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o rule_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christianity_n weigh_v most_o how_o be_v tertullian_n otherwise_o count_v a_o montanist_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v a_o schismatic_a we_o may_v believe_v tertullian_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o all_o christian_n at_o rome_n then_o may_v know_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o zephyrinus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v about_o to_o admit_v unto_o his_o communion_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n that_o have_v acknowledge_v montarus_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n contr._n prax._n cap._n i._n though_o pope_n soter_n afore_o zephyrinus_n have_v write_v against_o montanus_n as_o well_o as_o apollonius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n if_o we_o believe_v sirmondus_n he_o praedestinatus_fw-la haer._n xxvi_o when_o he_o say_v that_o afterward_o the_o contrary_n be_v resolve_v upon_o information_n bring_v from_o asia_n by_o praxeas_n a_o heretic_n that_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o montanist_n be_v disclaim_v we_o must_v admit_v that_o which_o appear_v not_o upon_o what_o information_n it_o be_v do_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v tertullian_n hereupon_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o company_n which_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n at_o carthage_n and_o subsist_v there_o after_o tertullian_n till_o they_o be_v reduce_v by_o s._n augustine_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o sirmondus_n he_o praedestinatus_fw-la haer._n xcvii_o and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la this_o make_v tertullian_n a_o schismatic_a that_o rather_o than_o rest_v content_a with_o those_o rule_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n satisfy_v themselves_o with_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o otherwise_o those_o blasphemy_n for_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o montanus_n be_v count_v heretic_n prefer_v their_o own_o revelation_n above_o and_o against_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o business_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o the_o debate_n about_o it_o between_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n these_o resolute_o adheer_v to_o the_o custom_n which_o in_o all_o appearance_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o founder_n s._n john_n to_o keep_v the_o passion_n when_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o next_o equinoctial_a and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o three_o after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o almost_o all_o church_n beside_o keep_v thc_a passion_n on_o the_o friday_n the_o resurrection_n on_o the_o lady_n day_n follow_v the_o one_o aim_v at_o win_v the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o other_o to_o protest_v against_o they_o as_o incorrigible_a it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o victor_n intend_v to_o withdraw_v his_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v reduce_v to_o tolerate_v they_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o irenaeus_n then_o bishop_n of_o lion_n certain_o have_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o
and_o therefore_o as_o every_o church_n be_v a_o body_n by_o itself_o and_o all_o church_n notwithstanding_o bind_v to_o make_v one_o body_n by_o visible_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o which_o body_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v this_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n first_o of_o that_o church_n who_o it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o correspondence_n whereby_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o place_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n you_o shall_v find_v those_o scripture_n allege_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o collection_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o then_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n and_o in_o this_o book_n afore_o chap._n x._o you_o have_v evidence_n that_o the_o correspondence_n between_o all_o church_n by_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v be_v institute_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v therefore_o evidence_n that_o such_o a_o stock_n be_v requisite_a even_o in_o regard_n of_o correspondence_n between_o several_a church_n when_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o business_n it_o be_v spend_v whether_o this_o correspondence_n be_v exercise_v in_o hold_v of_o council_n or_o by_o daily_a intercourse_n and_o intelligence_n the_o case_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o at_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n where_o the_o father_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v detain_v against_o their_o will_n as_o to_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o maintain_v their_o representative_n there_o and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o the_o british_a bishop_n particular_o in_o sulpitius_n severus_n that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o there_o at_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o constantine_n indeed_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v furnish_v not_o only_o the_o wagon_n of_o the_o exchequer_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o place_n but_o also_o the_o great_a part_n if_o not_o their_o whole_a charge_n during_o the_o action_n but_o his_o son_n intend_v by_o duresse_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o decree_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o decree_v it_o not_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o effect_n to_o induce_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o than_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v be_v to_o induce_v it_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n use_v his_o sovereign_a power_n in_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o assemble_v and_o continue_v assemble_v lay_v for_o a_o further_a burden_n and_o duresse_n upon_o they_o to_o continue_v their_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o julianum_fw-la i._n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o other_o design_n os_fw-la the_o apostate_n to_o extinguish_v christianity_n one_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n into_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v visible_o the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v christianity_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o concern_v all_o part_n of_o church_n law_n and_o evidence_n all_o the_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o but_o because_o it_o mention_v partly_o the_o erect_n of_o hospital_n for_o the_o correspondence_n of_o christian_n i_o have_v put_v it_o here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n where_o i_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o corporation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v up_o auditory_n in_o stead_n of_o church_n in_o every_o city_n and_o precedent_n of_o high_a and_o low_a state_n reading_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o which_o compose_v man_n manner_n and_o the_o more_o abstruse_a also_o in_o part_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o censure_v of_o sinner_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o catechise_v also_o and_o baptise_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o manifest_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a order_n that_o be_v among_o we_o beside_o to_o find_v hospital_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n and_o convent_v of_o virgin_n and_o monastery_n and_o the_o humanity_n which_o we_o use_v to_o the_o poor_a also_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o order_n that_o of_o leter_n of_o mark_n which_o we_o give_v to_o those_o that_o need_v when_o they_o travail_v from_o country_n to_o country_n julian_n believe_v not_o that_o these_o order_n come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o christianity_n those_o that_o can_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v of_o these_o order_n why_o not_o of_o christianity_n those_o christian_n who_o purse_n maintain_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o have_v they_o think_v themselves_o leave_v free_a to_o themselves_o without_o obligation_n from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o this_o law_n and_o other_o law_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o corporation_n by_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v here_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o add_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n against_o all_o heresy_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o continue_v so_o only_o by_o separate_v from_o they_o perhaps_o they_o who_o can_v think_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n mere_a fable_n because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v entitle_v will_v not_o believe_v that_o epiphanius_n will_v have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o be_v real_a and_o visible_a chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n thereof_o be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v incur_v persecution_n for_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n principal_o insist_v on_o for_o all_o this_o be_v premise_v for_o a_o ground_n to_o that_o contradiction_n which_o i_o must_v frame_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o insist_v upon_o the_o premise_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o pretend_v that_o right_a to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o insist_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n introduce_v by_o moses_n law_n or_o in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o only_o admit_v but_z as_o for_o my_o interest_n demand_v all_o that_o for_o truth_n which_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la have_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o save_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o the_o pain_n of_o do_v iâ—_n again_o that_o excommunication_n come_v in_o force_n in_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o desire_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o maintain_v god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o instict_a penalty_n requisite_a to_o maintain_v it_o as_o not_o be_v enable_v by_o their_o sovereign_n devise_v a_o course_n that_o may_v appear_v reasonable_a because_o necessary_a upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o yet_o less_o presume_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v to_o divest_v those_o that_o shall_v incur_v that_o forfeit_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o to_o banish_v he_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o native_a people_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o the_o penalty_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o offence_n and_o true_o i_o count_v myself_o with_o the_o world_n oblige_v to_o he_o that_o have_v employ_v so_o much_o learning_n to_o show_v it_o and_z that_o it_o will_v only_o become_v the_o wilfulness_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o understand_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o nor_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o do_v to_o imagine_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o priesthood_n be_v judge_n and_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o show_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o truth_n by_o seek_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v evident_o false_a but_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o it_o
xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n how_o far_o they_o challenge_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n the_o pre-eminenee_a of_o the_o primitive_a the_o presumption_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arnobius_n lactantius_n tertullian_n origen_n clemens_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o posterity_n these_o thing_n be_v say_v we_o have_v get_v ground_n for_o a_o resolution_n in_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o matter_n questionable_a concern_v christianity_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o true_o do_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o affirm_v consist_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o holiness_n or_o learning_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a the_o consequence_n will_v be_v lame_a he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o christianity_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n under_o god_n by_o preserve_v christ_n flock_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n by_o entertain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n must_v by_o consequence_n question_n though_o not_o that_o christianity_n which_o he_o have_v sansy_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o save_v they_o by_o save_v the_o common_a christianity_n have_v not_o give_v the_o church_n evidence_n that_o he_o be_v give_v they_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o wrong_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o if_o we_o take_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o credit_n for_o though_o the_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o that_o import_v no_o evidence_n to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v say_v in_o defence_n or_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o though_o their_o learning_n in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n that_o be_v their_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o these_o age_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o learning_n can_v never_o equal_v because_o they_o make_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n their_o whole_a business_n of_o study_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o clemens_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n hiâ—rome_n that_o look_v about_o they_o for_o further_a help_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o christianity_n may_v well_o challenge_v the_o curiosity_n of_o these_o time_n for_o great_a knowledge_n yet_o because_o man_n wit_n be_v always_o fruitful_a in_o that_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v about_o and_o may_v still_o be_v well_o employ_v in_o clear_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v contrary_a opinion_n and_o sect_n which_o can_v all_o be_v true_a i_o will_v not_o create_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o learning_n of_o this_o time_n upon_o that_o score_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a may_v and_o do_v employ_v more_o help_n of_o learning_n than_o they_o ever_o do_v employ_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n two_o privilege_n there_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n that_o write_v in_o these_o day_n can_v pretend_v to_o how_o godly_a how_o learned_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o their_o age_n and_o time_n create_v a_o infallible_a trust_n in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n during_o those_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v or_o which_o they_o may_v know_v this_o be_v that_o which_o neither_o pagan_n nor_o jew_n nor_o mahumetanes_n can_v refuse_v they_o any_o more_o than_o christian_n can_v refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o relate_v not_o as_o thing_n do_v in_o private_a which_o themselves_o with_o a_o few_o more_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v mean_n to_o know_v but_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o write_v and_o wherein_o have_v they_o be_v otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v reprove_v as_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a but_o of_o that_o which_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v untrue_a neither_o do_v i_o demand_v that_o upon_o this_o score_n their_o credit_n be_v admit_v any_o further_a than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v premise_v will_v enforce_v for_o if_o i_o have_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o deposit_v with_o it_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v near_a the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o legal_a presumption_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v trust_v with_o and_o as_o all_o writer_n that_o relate_v thing_n subject_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n and_o church_n writer_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o their_o respective_a age_n the_o state_n thereof_o be_v always_o visible_a so_o those_o that_o write_v under_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o competent_a author_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o nothing_o in_o christianity_n for_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o christianity_n be_v believe_v upon_o their_o credit_n yet_o must_v be_v admit_v as_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o come_v hot_a and_o tender_a from_o the_o forge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o do_v i_o complain_v that_o any_o man_n refuse_v they_o upon_o this_o score_n but_o when_o i_o see_v how_o many_o pretend_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n question_v in_o christianity_n never_o make_v use_v of_o any_o information_n they_o may_v have_v from_o they_o to_o argue_v thereupon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o if_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v any_o author_n of_o humane_a learning_n will_v count_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o shall_v neglect_v the_o record_n of_o those_o author_n that_o live_v near_a the_o same_o time_n and_o perhaps_o do_v themselves_o employ_v the_o writing_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n in_o expound_v the_o very_a scripture_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o prejudice_n against_o some_o truth_n that_o man_n care_v not_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n least_o consequence_n may_v be_v frame_v against_o some_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o own_o which_o suppose_v only_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n may_v prove_v undeniable_a and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o marvel_n at_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n demand_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v catholic_n or_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v proceed_v chief_o or_o at_o least_o necessary_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n which_o live_v about_o the_o four_o century_n of_o year_n from_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o flourish_v most_o for_o number_n and_o learning_n of_o writer_n for_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n writer_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n can_v be_v deny_v even_o the_o single_a witness_n of_o those_o that_o write_v when_o they_o be_v more_o scarce_o and_o less_o know_v at_o least_o in_o secular_a study_n but_o what_o be_v primitive_a what_o accessary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v but_o by_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v before_o addition_n can_v be_v make_v he_o that_o demand_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n distance_n from_o the_o original_n wherein_o what_o change_n may_v have_v fall_v out_o not_o presumption_n but_o historical_a truth_n must_v determine_v i_o say_v he_o that_o demand_v this_o trial_n demand_v not_o to_o be_v try_v not_o that_o i_o will_v deny_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o credit_n which_o their_o time_n in_o the_o consideration_n now_o on_o foot_n allow_v but_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o what_o be_v original_a and_o primitive_a must_v not_o come_v from_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o but_o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o age_n that_o go_v afore_o the_o second_o consideration_n in_o which_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v valuable_a come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o
prove_v that_o be_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v founâ—d_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o man_n authorize_v by_o the_o communion_n thereof_o and_o qualify_v to_o teach_v and_o that_o without_o contradiction_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o one_o consent_n it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o without_o contradiction_n i_o mean_v here_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o transgress_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v much_o less_o disow_v by_o the_o church_n for_o teach_v it_o not_o when_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o hold_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o always_o fall_v out_o in_o thing_n disputable_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o import_v that_o a_o man_n qualify_v with_o authority_n in_o it_o profess_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n the_o profession_n whereof_o qualify_v all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o profess_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o another_o profess_v and_o yet_o qualify_v not_o only_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o bear_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o society_n thereof_o constitute_v the_o name_n therefore_o of_o father_n import_v at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o that_o superiority_n which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n give_v and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o proper_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v though_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o writing_n as_o have_v the_o lot_n to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o person_n qualify_v in_o the_o church_n teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o because_o their_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n will_v become_v questionable_a if_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n this_o authority_n i_o say_v can_v appear_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o private_a christian_n because_o the_o church_n be_v no_o further_o chargeable_a by_o allow_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o declare_v to_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o indeed_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o take_v no_o notice_n what_o a_o private_a man_n profess_v to_o think_v out_o of_o that_o ignorance_n which_o may_v beseem_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v better_o inform_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o i_o think_v it_o no_o exception_n to_o the_o due_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n that_o arnobius_n or_o laectantius_n shall_v be_v utter_o disdain_v in_o some_o particular_n the_o one_o know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n when_o he_o write_v and_o write_v as_o s._n jerom_n testify_v to_o declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n by_o try_v his_o stile_n as_o be_v master_n of_o a_o school_n of_o eloquence_n in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o gentile_n have_v it_o seem_v the_o ill_a chance_n to_o light_v upon_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o gnostic_n according_a to_o saturninus_n or_o basilides_n and_o take_v they_o for_o christian_n because_o they_o affect_v to_o go_v under_o that_o name_n translate_v their_o monstrous_a opinion_n into_o his_o work_n as_o points_z of_o christianity_n the_o other_o whether_o a_o novice_n or_o no_o i_o can_v say_v mark_v nevertheless_o by_o s._n jerome_n as_o one_o more_o able_a to_o refure_n gentilism_n than_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o have_v learn_v it_o what_o presumption_n a_o discreet_a man_n can_v make_v of_o christianity_n by_o his_o book_n let_v every_o discreet_a man_n judge_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n a_o man_n who_o have_v deserve_v far_o more_o of_o christianity_n by_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n thereby_o to_o gain_v opportunity_n of_o maintain_v christianity_n on_o all_o occasion_n which_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n take_v to_o maintain_v the_o position_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n a_o resolution_n true_o generous_a and_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v in_o he_o more_o of_o a_o philosopher_n than_o of_o a_o scholar_n and_o gather_v his_o knowledge_n rather_o from_o travail_n and_o conversation_n than_o from_o read_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o imposture_n at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o he_o that_o shall_v demand_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v answer_v as_o allow_v his_o book_n to_o be_v read_v will_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a when_o as_o bear_v no_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o all_o christian_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v perceive_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o any_o thing_n near_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n his_o eminent_a merit_n towards_o the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o have_v drown_v all_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o give_v his_o writing_n passport_n to_o posterity_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o consideration_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o origen_n and_o of_o tertullian_n the_o last_o whereof_o that_o be_v tertullian_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o rank_n have_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o montanist_n the_o second_o that_o be_v origen_n whatsoever_o opinion_n he_o have_v can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o have_v hold_v they_o so_o resolute_o or_o to_o have_v profess_v they_o so_o public_o that_o those_o that_o be_v near_a he_o can_v be_v think_v accessory_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o his_o very_a great_a merit_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n during_o his_o time_n so_o his_o extravagancy_n can_v impeach_v that_o authority_n which_o other_o and_o he_o also_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o do_v true_o purchase_v by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o master_n clemens_n who_o writing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o so_o neither_o his_o extravagancy_n so_o great_a and_o considerable_a but_o even_o these_o eccentrical_a writer_n by_o be_v mark_v for_o position_n particular_a to_o they_o beside_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o in_o time_n near_a the_o apostle_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o of_o incomparable_a value_n towards_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o questionable_a i_o say_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o writer_n they_o get_v by_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o law_n in_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o set_v aside_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o be_v except_v against_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n not_o except_v against_o against_o in_o fine_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v express_o engage_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v into_o effect_n either_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o free_a consent_n thereof_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o like_a free_a consent_n whether_o all_o or_o part_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n or_o from_o the_o act_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o proceed_n and_o ground_n whereof_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o receive_v into_o effect_n by_o the_o whole_a which_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o particular_a doctor_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o extravagant_a doctrine_n may_v have_v be_v publish_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o particular_a doctor_n may_v have_v employ_v their_o pen_n to_o contradict_v before_o any_o church_n have_v employ_v any_o censure_n to_o condemn_v as_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o origenist_n it_o appear_v that_o origen_n be_v contradict_v by_o methodius_n if_o therefore_o such_o extravagance_n so_o contradict_v be_v extinguish_v such_o writing_n have_v continue_v cherish_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o extravagance_n which_o have_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o writing_n and_o all_o this_o serve_v to_o maintain_v and_o
evidence_n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o in_o those_o act_n whereby_o christianity_n have_v be_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o present_a the_o question_n concern_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v suffice_v to_o ground_v this_o prescription_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v unanimous_o to_o have_v agree_v in_o and_o to_o have_v allow_v no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o that_o may_v and_o do_v as_o evident_o appear_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o evident_o it_o may_v and_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n free_o act_v by_o itself_o have_v give_v such_o consent_n and_o therefore_o this_o prescription_n will_v infer_v nothing_o when_o it_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n appear_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o freedom_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o validity_n thereof_o have_v be_v anticipate_v or_o over-swayed_n by_o any_o mean_n intercept_n that_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n by_o the_o which_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v teach_v when_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n hitherto_o demonstrate_v it_o may_v be_v evidence_v in_o thing_n that_o become_v questionable_a chap._n xxiii_o two_o instance_n against_o the_o premise_n beside_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o general_a answer_n to_o it_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o vial_n the_o plague_n inflict_v upon_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o correspondence_n of_o deniels_n prophecy_n infer_v the_o same_o neither_o s._n paul_n propheâ—â—e_n nor_o s._n john_n concern_v any_o christian_n neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n nor_o the_o give_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n new_a baptise_a catholic_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o instance_n against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n justine_n the_o martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n victorinus_n the_o martyr_n lactantius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o so_o that_o universal_a antiquity_n will_v prescribe_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v so_o general_a a_o error_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a correct_v by_o their_o successor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v pretend_v to_o be_v so_o general_a that_o no_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o that_o avow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v well_o and_o due_o change_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o more_o general_a objection_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o mater_fw-la of_o christianity_n rise_v from_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n 2_o thess_n ii_o 2_o 7_o 14._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o on_o work_n till_o he_o that_o hinder_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v reveal_v which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n by_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n then_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v declare_v till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o what_o time_n as_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n witness_v the_o church_n that_o till_o then_o have_v continue_v a_o virgin_n be_v deflower_v and_o defile_v by_o mix_v with_o adulterate_a doctrine_n this_o objection_n i_o have_v produce_v elsewhere_o and_o repeat_v it_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o pretend_v here_o to_o make_v full_a answer_n i_o except_v heretofore_o thus_o that_o unless_o they_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n tie_v themselves_o to_o demonstrate_v wherein_o that_o corruption_n consist_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v then_o on_o work_v underhand_o it_o will_v be_v as_o free_a for_o socinian_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o mean_v this_o corruption_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o original_a sin_n as_o in_o any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n because_o if_o we_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o must_v make_v he_o so_o for_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o papacy_n whereas_o the_o corruption_n here_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n now_o i_o except_v more_o strong_o that_o suppose_v the_o purpose_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o corruption_n can_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o by_o sufficient_a testimony_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o this_o bare_a surmise_n of_o s._n paul_n meaning_n i_o have_v oppose_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v either_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o custom_n introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o still_o this_o be_v but_o a_o exception_n in_o bart_n to_o the_o objection_n not_o in_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o ground_v it_o i_o will_v proceed_v further_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o this_o prophecy_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n either_o in_o corrupt_v it_o or_o in_o persecute_v christian_n but_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n thereof_o who_o persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o wit_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o purpose_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o chap._n v._o to_o xx._n consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n at_o open_v the_o seven_o whereof_o seven_o angel_n be_v see_v to_o blow_v seven_o trumpet_n at_o blow_v the_o seven_o whereof_o seven_o angel_n come_v forth_o and_o pour_v forth_o seven_o viol_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o now_o say_v further_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o jew_n in_o jewry_n for_o refuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n the_o evidence_n hereof_o be_v first_o in_o that_o of_o apoc._n vii_o 4._o 8._o where_o there_o be_v seal_v cxlium_o of_o every_o tribe_n xii_o m._n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o wit_n the_o christian_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v mat._n xxiv_o 31._o mar._n xiii_o 20._o that_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o vision_n be_v present_v s._n john_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o ezekiel_n ix_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o like_a case_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o command_v to_o mark_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o prophesi_v and_o therefore_o where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o hurt_v it_o till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o world_n but_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v xi_o 1_o 8_o 13._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v trample_v the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o therefore_o s._n john_n shall_v not_o measure_v it_o as_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o measure_v the_o inner_a court_n and_o temple_n that_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n which_o cast_v down_o the_o south_n part_n of_o that_o city_n and_o kill_v seven_o thousand_o he_o that_o will_v see_v man_n pitiful_o crucify_v themselves_o by_o rack_a the_o scripture_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o engage_v themselves_o not_o to_o understand_v by_o all_o this_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o further_o what_o be_v the_o
their_o suffering_n under_o epiphanes_n the_o purpose_n of_o these_o vision_n towards_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n towards_o the_o christian_n to_o comfort_v they_o with_o resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n under_o to_o great_a trial_n the_o good_a success_n whereof_o the_o same_o prophecy_n which_o foretell_v the_o persecution_n assure_v it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o far_a exposition_n of_o the_o particular_n presume_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o confine_v the_o interpretation_n be_v so_o conclude_v those_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o epiphanes_n his_o time_n especial_o grotius_n the_o late_a and_o able_a will_v find_v a_o more_o proper_a sense_n within_o those_o time_n than_o any_o can_v be_v imagine_v otherwise_o if_o therefore_o the_o persecution_n then_o relate_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o epiphanes_n than_o the_o kingdom_n which_o there_o be_v soretold_v to_o be_v give_v the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n after_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o he_o dan._n vii_o 18_o 22_o 27._o xii_o 2_o 3._o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o that_o dominion_n which_o that_o nation_n attain_v by_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o macedonian_n under_o the_o maccabee_n now_o there_o be_v such_o correspondence_n not_o only_o between_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o both_o prophecy_n but_o also_o between_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v both_o with_o diligence_n but_o must_v observe_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o figure_n be_v use_v in_o s._n john_n revelation_n which_o be_v find_v to_o correspondent_a purpose_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v god_n ancient_a people_n i_o conceive_v no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o reprove_v the_o consequence_n that_o both_o the_o persecution_n which_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o christian_n renounce_v christ_n as_o antiochus_n pretend_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n renounce_v the_o law_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o five_o seal_n and_o also_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o empire_n whereby_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o six_o seal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o maccabee_n succeed_v the_o persecution_n of_o epiphanes_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n can_v intend_v any_o that_o shall_v profess_v christianity_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o corrupt_v it_o because_o of_o the_o term_n which_o he_o use_v he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o as_o to_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o epiphanes_n be_v describe_v dan._n xi_o 36_o 37._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v or_o account_v god_n and_o worship_v for_o god_n though_o by_o his_o own_o predecessor_n but_o he_o that_o appoint_v the_o jew_n who_o they_o shall_v worship_v for_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o that_o appoint_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v which_o as_o of_o all_o other_o prince_n that_o have_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o power_n none_o do_v but_o epiphanes_n so_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n do_v necessary_o do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o the_o macedonian_a king_n and_o roman_a emperor_n be_v themselves_o worship_v for_o god_n by_o their_o gentile_a subject_n so_o can_v none_o be_v say_v to_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v or_o worship_v for_o god_n but_o those_o that_o first_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n then_o of_o false_a god_n allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o worship_n of_o whosoever_o their_o own_o fancy_n direct_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v apolog._n v._o cap._n nisihomini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n that_o state_n use_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o religion_n and_o the_o god_n which_o they_o please_v whereupon_o he_o rest_v and_o say_v that_o such_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o man_n to_o friend_n must_v be_v no_o go_n and_o beside_o the_o emperor_n by_o assume_v the_o legal_a power_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la be_v invest_v with_o a_o civil_a right_n of_o allow_v or_o disallow_v whosoever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n whether_o then_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o s._n john_n do_v concern_v antichrist_n or_o not_o see_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o present_a omit_v the_o dispute_n whether_o that_o antichrist_n who_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n ii_o 18_o 19_o iv_o 1_o 2_o 3._o admit_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o come_v though_o other_o antichrist_n be_v come_v afore_o whether_o i_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o persecution_n shall_v seek_v to_o constrain_v christian_n to_o renounce_v chirst_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o profess_v christianity_n shall_v induce_v christian_n to_o admit_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n and_o thereby_o to_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o i_o say_v omit_v to_o dispute_v this_o for_o the_o present_a out_o of_o the_o premise_n i_o shall_v easy_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n nor_o in_o s._n johns_n revelation_n any_o thing_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n by_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o we_o suppose_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o s._n paul_n foretell_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n john_n see_v as_o true_o i_o do_v suppose_v and_o both_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n yet_o from_o thence_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o thing_n question_v in_o christianity_n from_o that_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a barbarous_a wrong_n that_o be_v do_v the_o church_n whether_o by_o the_o socinian_o or_o by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o their_o departure_n begin_v to_o be_v adulterate_a with_o the_o contagion_n of_o pestilent_a doctrine_n to_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o s._n paul_n prophesi_v be_v also_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o begin_v so_o early_o leave_v nothing_o unsuspected_a that_o can_v be_v presume_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o the_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v on_o foot_n during_o their_o time_n so_o may_v we_o well_o believe_v hegesippus_n that_o upon_o their_o death_n they_o spread_v so_o sarr_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o succeed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o be_v count_v a_o pure_a virgin_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o gnostic_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o counterfeit_v themselves_o as_o well_o christian_n as_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o punishment_n and_o win_v follower_n but_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o church_n so_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o force_v
to_o range_v themselves_o among_o their_o own_o respective_a sectary_n so_o that_o to_o impute_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o damnable_a invention_n to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v discover_v be_v the_o same_o justice_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o christian_n in_o charge_v they_o with_o those_o horrible_a incest_n and_o vilainy_n which_o the_o gnostic_n only_o be_v guilty_a of_o because_o they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n affect_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o another_o place_n to_o inquire_v further_o concern_v the_o riâ—ng_n of_o the_o gnostic_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o see_v those_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v show_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v the_o church_n by_o expound_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o which_o hegesippus_n say_v of_o the_o gnostic_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 32._o r._n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegesippus_n say_v that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o undeflour_v those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o adulterate_a the_o true_a rule_n of_o that_o preach_v which_o save_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o say_v so_o much_o of_o afore_o lurk_v in_o obscure_a hole_n of_o darkness_n till_o then_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v but_o the_o sacred_a choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v the_o several_a end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v past_a that_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n than_o do_v the_o confirmation_n of_o atheistical_a error_n receive_v beginning_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o now_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v undertake_v bareheaded_a for_o the_o future_a to_o preach_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v false_o so_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o here_o you_o have_v in_o express_a term_n that_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v from_o whence_o the_o church_n after_o s._n paul_n call_v all_o those_o heretic_n gnostic_n as_o pretend_v to_o have_v get_v it_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o discover_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o have_v also_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o lurk_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o open_a preach_v after_o their_o death_n in_o term_n so_o express_v that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o it_o whoever_o oversee_v i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o refer_v myself_o to_o these_o same_o word_n in_o another_o place_n now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millennary_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_n for_o justine_n the_o martyr_n who_o first_o mention_n it_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n express_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o judgement_n but_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o other_o who_o be_v nevertheless_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o account_n that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o the_o universality_n so_o be_v it_o a_o reasonable_a presumption_n against_o the_o originality_n of_o it_o see_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n between_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o which_o they_o have_v deliver_v for_o the_o common_a christianity_n can_v in_o no_o probability_n be_v think_v to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o have_v it_o not_o be_v contradict_v elsewhere_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n that_o suppress_v it_o in_o egypt_n about_o cxxx_o after_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 23_o 24_o 25._o will_v have_v find_v a_o hard_a text_n of_o it_o for_o the_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n then_o in_o use_n between_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o have_v confirm_v those_o of_o his_o charge_n even_o against_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o achieve_v the_o work_n be_v because_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n insist_v not_o on_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o number_n or_o repute_v of_o writer_n extant_a the_o reason_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n catholic_n if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a but_o the_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v make_v sometime_o from_o the_o dispute_v of_o able_a writer_n but_o much_o more_o from_o the_o act_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n according_a or_o against_o that_o which_o they_o dispute_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v or_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o necessary_a or_o not_o and_o therefore_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o position_n concern_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_o oblige_v all_o christian_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o true_a prophecy_n indeed_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n whereof_o whoso_o will_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v tie_v all_o christian_n upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o understand_v the_o apocalypse_n which_o who_o do_v to_o justify_v this_o opinion_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o opinion_n that_o their_o christ_n shall_v reign_v m_o year_n when_o he_o come_v which_o see_v they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o christian_n it_o make_v a_o just_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v it_o even_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o school_n of_o one_o r._n elias_n mention_v in_o many_o of_o their_o writing_n by_o name_n in_o baal_n haturim_fw-la upon_o gen._n ii_o and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o conceit_n not_o only_o of_o lactantius_n vii_o 14._o tychonius_n the_o donatist_n in_o his_o v._o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o epistle_n ancient_o entitle_v to_o s._n barnabas_n and_o late_o publish_v but_o also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_fw-la latin_a discourse_n of_o cainan_n that_o as_o there_o pass_v two_o m_n year_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n count_v from_o abraham_n two_o m_n year_n so_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v two_o m_n year_n and_o after_o that_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o jew_n of_o s._n johns_n time_n can_v expect_v this_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o work_n of_o viim_o year_n which_o this_o tradition_n promise_v whether_o or_o no_o christian_n may_v expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o vii_o m_n year_n the_o sabbath_n that_o shall_v succeed_v be_v eternity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o m_n year_n be_v as_o a_o day_n in_o god_n sight_n let_v they_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v inquire_v certain_o it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o m_o year_n there_o foretold_v be_v to_o begin_v after_o two_o m_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v finish_v indeed_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o king_n alphonsus_n employ_v to_o make_v the_o account_n of_o the_o celestial_a motion_n in_o appoint_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n from_o west_n to_o east_n to_o come_v room_n round_o in_o xlixm_o year_n the_o irregularity_n of_o that_o motion_n to_o come_v round_o in_o vii_o m_n year_n and_o that_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o any_o observation_n make_v the_o like_a account_n of_o sabbath_n of_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o vii_o thousand_o as_o the_o law_n do_v of_o day_n or_o year_n or_o sabbath_n of_o year_n but_o if_o these_o jew_n be_v pitiful_o put_v to_o it_o when_o to_o excuse_v their_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o come_v when_o the_o world_n be_v about_o ium_o year_n old_a according_a to_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v fail_v a_o small_a mater_fw-la of_o almost_o xvii_o c_o year_n for_o their_o sin_n among_o the_o christian_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o but_z that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o promise_v they_o m_o year_n of_o prosperity_n and_o reign_n which_o the_o jew_n forsake_v christ_n promise_v themselves_o to_o no_o purpose_n see_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o can_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o vim_fw-la year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o
to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o such_o a_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o present_a time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o disorder_n may_v be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v they_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v but_o even_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a precept_n that_o all_o which_o the_o church_n do_v aught_o to_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o though_o particular_a church_n must_v necessary_o have_v their_o particular_a law_n which_o be_v the_o difference_n which_o several_a church_n observe_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n yet_o may_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n make_v itself_o any_o law_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o separation_n by_o disclaim_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o either_o express_o or_o by_o due_a construction_n deny_v the_o same_o this_o be_v do_v by_o abrogate_a apostolical_a tradition_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o not_o because_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v for_o they_o who_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o make_v apostolical_a ordinance_n inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n do_v necessary_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o abrogate_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n leave_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o disclaim_v the_o church_n in_o this_o authority_n be_v to_o disclaim_v the_o apostle_n that_o leave_v it_o and_o though_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v thereby_o be_v authorize_v yea_o oblige_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v nor_o be_v every_o abuse_n thereof_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o scandal_n that_o such_o proceed_n necessary_o produce_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n have_v i_o suppose_v establish_v those_o principle_n by_o the_o right_a application_n whereof_o he_o that_o can_v make_v it_o may_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o true_a plea_n whereby_o that_o separation_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v must_v either_o be_v justify_v or_o be_v think_v unjustifiable_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o both_o crime_n in_o opposition_n to_o christianity_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v infer_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v which_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v question_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o crime_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o bugbares_a to_o scare_v child_n with_o and_o that_o hereupon_o every_o man_n see_v england_n overrun_v with_o both_o the_o word_n heresy_n signify_v nothing_o but_o choice_n and_o therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o indifferent_a import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o way_n of_o profess_v and_o live_v which_o a_o man_n voluntary_o choose_v as_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a heresy_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi act._n xxvi_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o necessary_a profession_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n there_o be_v three_o sect_n which_o no_o man_n by_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n the_o pharisee_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n which_o be_v all_o maintain_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v the_o common_a name_n of_o they_o can_v signify_v any_o crime_n among_o they_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n then_o speak_v whatsoever_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o thus_o it_o sound_v among_o they_o who_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o grecian_a philosopher_n allow_v by_o those_o who_o embrace_v they_o not_o as_o in_o the_o title_n or_o lucian_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a for_o man_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o stand_v oblige_v thereupon_o the_o word_n be_v most_o part_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o free_a choice_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n which_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o before_o in_o which_o sense_n adam_n be_v call_v by_o tertullian_n the_o first_o heretic_n as_o he_o that_o first_o depart_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o suppose_v now_o that_o christianity_n oblige_v both_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v part_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v afore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o disbelieves_a any_o part_n of_o that_o rule_n the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n become_v a_o christian_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o christian_n do_v or_o may_v either_o lead_v other_o or_o follow_v in_o live_v according_a to_o that_o belief_n which_o he_o choose_v whether_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o profess_v his_o christianity_n or_o not_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v titus_n iii_o 10._o 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v turn_v aside_o and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o admonish_v they_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o as_o have_v actual_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n do_v every_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v that_o by_o such_o mean_n they_o may_v inveigle_v such_o as_o suspect_v nothing_o to_o admit_v their_o infusion_n which_o i_o show_v before_o to_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 1._o call_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pestilent_a heresy_n and_o who_o s._n paul_n must_v needs_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o on_o foot_n so_o as_o to_o be_v mention_v by_o their_o writing_n such_o a_o one_o than_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o council_n and_o chuch-writer_n say_v of_o one_o in_o the_o same_o case_n in_o seipsum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o have_v give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o because_o by_o refuse_v the_o second_o admonition_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o obstinate_a in_o that_o which_o the_o common_a christianity_n make_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n then_o s._n jeroms_n interpretation_n of_o those_o that_o condemn_v themselves_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o voluntary_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o though_o that_o also_o be_v not_o far_o from_o truth_n concern_v they_o who_o be_v proper_o signify_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 17._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o such_o faction_n as_o tend_v to_o schism_n whereof_o he_o admonish_v they_o 1_o cor._n i._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o who_o hold_v something_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o commnion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o hold_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o
the_o christian_a faith_n the_o one_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n refuse_v the_o common_a faith_n which_o save_v all_o christian_n though_o outward_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o other_o by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o dissolve_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o common_a charity_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o maintain_v if_o both_o these_o crime_n may_v come_v under_o the_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heresy_n because_o inward_a misbelief_n natural_o tend_v to_o make_v a_o sect_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v profess_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_o call_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n upon_o which_o they_o divide_v if_o mere_a schism_n that_o be_v where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v also_o heresy_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o crime_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v set_v aside_o all_o aequivocation_n of_o term_n that_o there_o be_v a_o crime_n consist_v in_o misbelieve_a some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o if_o you_o please_v may_v proper_o be_v call_v heresy_n and_o another_o consist_v in_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v schism_n when_o there_o be_v no_o further_a pretence_n for_o it_o then_o some_o law_n which_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o other_o part_n will_v rather_o depart_v then_o admit_v there_o may_v division_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o evident_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o other_o may_v choose_v rather_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n then_o suffer_v the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o take_v place_n which_o division_n that_o memorable_a observation_n of_o s._n jerome_n seem_v to_o call_v heresy_n which_o say_v that_o all_o schism_n natural_o devise_v to_o themselves_o some_o heresy_n that_o be_v some_o doctrine_n extravagant_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o nothing_o which_o be_v very_o well_o exemplify_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o donatist_n but_o whether_o such_o division_n be_v to_o be_v count_v heresy_n or_o schism_n both_o name_n proper_o signify_v all_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o that_o crime_n which_o consist_v in_o misbelieve_a some_o article_n of_o faith_n appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n because_o common_a use_n have_v give_v it_o no_o peculiar_a name_n of_o its_o own_o i_o leave_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v please_v to_o determine_v it_o suppose_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v requisite_a for_o i_o to_o say_v much_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n of_o late_a that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o where_o there_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o there_o be_v at_o corinth_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v only_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o schism_n but_o in_o break_v one_o congregation_n into_o more_o as_o for_o any_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n acknowledge_v the_o material_n man_n that_o profess_v christianity_n which_o he_o that_o see_v can_v believe_v to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v visible_a he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o stranger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o creed_n acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o a_o invisible_a unity_n in_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o love_n of_o christian_n upon_o persuasion_n whereof_o he_o challenge_v as_o great_a freedom_n from_o schism_n as_o ever_o any_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v claim_v for_o have_v show_v how_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v visible_a for_o many_o age_n may_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o try_v it_o by_o any_o part_n of_o they_o know_v that_o whosoever_o evidence_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n evidence_v the_o crime_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o be_v tell_v how_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n where_o god_n have_v much_o people_n shall_v sit_v at_o one_o table_n or_o at_o least_o sup_v in_o one_o room_n before_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o christian_n at_o corinth_n then_o can_v assemble_v at_o once_o which_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o will_v notwithstanding_o allege_v justine_n the_o martyr_n word_n apol_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n or_o in_o country_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o and_o suppose_v that_o then_o there_o be_v more_o christian_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o for_o example_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n then_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n as_o justine_n mean_v not_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o in_o city_n or_o country_n meet_v in_o one_o that_o all_o make_v one_o assembly_n but_o meet_v all_o in_o common_a assembly_n i_o will_v thereupon_o argue_v that_o no_o more_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v when_o he_o give_v these_o rule_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 14._o which_o serve_v any_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o congregation_n at_o corinth_n if_o in_o justines_n time_n if_o afore_o if_o after_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o city_n beside_o rome_n that_o contain_v not_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o i_o will_v believe_v that_o when_o clemens_n write_v the_o letter_n late_o publish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n at_o rome_n or_o at_o corinth_n then_o can_v meet_v all_o at_o once_o but_o if_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n signify_v the_o university_n of_o christian_n which_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o contain_v it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o common_a sense_n for_o he_o to_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n let_v the_o learned_a publisher_n of_o that_o epistle_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o for_o inquilinus_fw-la or_o peregrinus_n in_o inmate_n or_o pilgrim_n because_o his_o greek_a give_v he_o leave_v he_o that_o have_v be_v show_v so_o plentiful_a mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o subject_n in_o question_n for_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o diocese_n can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o because_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o use_v his_o own_o for_o in_o the_o very_a address_n of_o polycarpus_n his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v beside_o philippi_n the_o dative_a case_n quite_o spoil_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n to_o his_o sense_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n dwell_v near_o philippi_n than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n as_o for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o evidence_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v questionable_a till_o the_o difference_n between_o catholic_n church_n and_o true_a church_n come_v to_o be_v questionable_a as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o any_o christian_n to_o question_v whither_o the_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_n for_o so_o many_o age_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v catholic_n or_o not_o for_o till_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o evidence_n which_o this_o abridgement_n have_v be_v able_a to_o advance_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v new_a evidence_n will_v not_o be_v want_v so_o long_o as_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n be_v historical_o true_a and_o man_n continue_v possess_v of_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o
for_o god_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v burn_a incense_n pour_v out_o drink-offering_n and_o adoration_n but_o other_o there_o be_v by_o do_v which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n till_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o way_n and_o fashion_n as_o be_v one_o by_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o worship_v it_o for_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v jew_n which_o allow_v tradition_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o jew_n call_v scripturaries_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o admit_v nothing_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o also_o who_o admit_v only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n about_o the_o law_n by_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o what_o consequence_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o what_o not_o do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v some_o public_a person_n who_o determination_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o derive_v their_o observation_n by_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o ridiculous_o insufficient_a that_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o mean_a understanding_n otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o which_o the_o talmudist_n allege_v for_o their_o constitution_n which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o allege_v incredible_a will_v be_v both_o to_o no_o effect_n do_v not_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o while_o the_o law_n stand_v be_v of_o force_n by_o it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v void_a aught_o to_o cease_v put_v all_o pretence_n beyond_o dispute_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o these_o text_n of_o moses_n import_n concern_v the_o law_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o understand_a reader_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o protestation_n whereby_o irenaeus_n conjure_v all_o that_o shall_v copy_v his_o book_n to_o collate_v it_o well_o with_o the_o original_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a neither_o to_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ogdoade_n against_o the_o valentinian_o eccl._n first_o v._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o adjure_v thou_o that_o shall_v copy_v out_o this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o collate_v what_o thou_o have_v transcribe_v and_o correct_v it_o by_o this_o copy_n whence_o thou_o have_v transcribe_v it_o with_o care_n and_o likewise_o to_o transcribe_v this_o adsuration_n and_o puâ—â—it_v in_o the_o copy_n set_v aside_o this_o adjuration_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o s._n johns_n charge_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o find_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n to_o import_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o argument_n s._n john_n protest_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o who_o so_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o these_o prophecy_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v add_v the_o plague_n write_v it_o who_o so_o take_v from_o it_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v his_o share_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n write_v in_o that_o book_n therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n but_o strain_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o text_n beyond_o the_o word_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_v if_o you_o please_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o whole_a bible_n forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o for_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o argue_v from_o it_o shall_v he_o that_o add_v the_o true_a sense_n to_o or_o take_v false_a gloss_n from_o the_o bible_n by_o force_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v think_v therefore_o to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o then_o do_v god_n provide_v that_o his_o own_o law_n shall_v be_v violate_v by_o his_o own_o law_n when_o have_v forbid_v to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v from_o moses_n law_n he_o provide_v a_o power_n to_o limit_v or_o to_o extend_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o refractary_o shall_v resist_v it_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v allege_v s._n paul_n anathema_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n against_o the_o position_n that_o i_o maintain_v whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o galatian_n have_v then_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o other_o apostolical_a scripture_n or_o whether_o he_o can_v maintain_v that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o if_o this_o can_v as_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v then_o of_o necessity_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n unless_o we_o question_v whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n can_v be_v think_v to_o destroy_v either_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o say_v which_o it_o suppose_v or_o the_o power_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o act_n which_o have_v voluntary_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o for_o the_o beraean_n that_o examine_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v s._n paul_n for_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o shall_v demand_v of_o he_o to_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o s._n paul_n better_a then_o to_o call_v his_o doctrine_n under_o examinarion_n or_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o shall_v allege_v which_o our_o illuminati_fw-la which_o take_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n must_v consequent_o do_v because_o they_o value_v not_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o the_o presumption_n they_o have_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v he_o to_o write_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o it_o but_o the_o general_a commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n xx._n 30._o 31._o i_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o that_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o believe_v he_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_o express_v either_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n because_o he_o that_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o thing_n there_o write_v to_o belive_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n may_v seek_v further_a instruction_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n by_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n have_v life_n by_o believe_v what_o be_v there_o but_o what_o by_o know_v it_o he_o come_v to_o believe_v as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 16._o 17._o i_o confident_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v into_o that_o body_n which_o now_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a because_o of_o those_o alone_a it_o can_v be_v demand_v that_o they_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o
god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v so_o plentiful_o preach_v in_o all_o those_o writing_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la whereas_o in_o our_o savior_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o more_o afterward_o they_o promise_v themselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o preciseness_n in_o all_o those_o little_a nicety_n which_o their_o master_n have_v fence_a it_o with_o for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o under_o persecution_n promise_v themselves_o a_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n shall_v find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o obedience_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n see_v and_o allow_v but_o less_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o have_v attain_v the_o carnal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o yet_o promise_v themselves_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o observe_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o this_o consideration_n be_v well_o ground_a and_o true_a i_o will_v here_o add_v the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prescribe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n and_o be_v make_v christian_n for_o see_v these_o may_v be_v as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n a_o fit_a instruction_n towards_o christianity_n even_o for_o those_o that_o be_v already_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n s._n athanasius_n then_o in_o synopsi_n testify_v that_o these_o book_n be_v read_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n at_o present_a and_o that_o which_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v read_v by_o the_o youth_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr div_o nom._n cap._n iu._n call_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n because_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o borrow_v from_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n origen_n have_v meet_v with_o this_o objection_n prol._n in_o cant._n where_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v borrow_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o s._n judas_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o because_o we_o must_v not_o transgress_v the_o bound_n which_o our_o father_n have_v fix_v where_o you_o see_v he_o distinguish_v those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la from_o those_o which_o it_o do_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a scripture_n which_o name_n have_v particular_o stick_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n though_o i_o contend_v not_o about_o name_n when_o we_o call_v they_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o i_o see_v that_o s._n jerome_n have_v sometime_o do_v it_o and_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v allege_v aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n heathen_a poet_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v to_o allow_v the_o author_n but_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o allege_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o abridge_v any_o man_n liberty_n from_o argue_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n to_o prove_v they_o not_o inspire_v by_o god_n because_o not_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o we_o know_v and_o agree_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v warn_v they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o thus_o to_o argue_v first_o to_o look_v about_o they_o that_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o unquestionable_a part_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o undue_a suspicion_n for_o agree_v in_o something_o for_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o design_n of_o judith_n and_o her_o proceed_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o christianity_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o do_v but_o i_o be_o more_o than_o afraid_a that_o those_o who_o object_n this_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o jaell_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n so_o high_o extoll_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o like_a passage_n question_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o namely_o the_o fact_n of_o razias_n kill_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v relate_v with_o much_o approbation_n 2_o mac._n fourteen_o 41-46_a for_o to_o distinguish_v this_o fact_n from_o samson_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o samson_n do_v it_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n suppose_v afore_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n declare_v law_n to_o do_v it_o the_o difficulty_n be_v great_a in_o say_v that_o the_o declare_a law_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n declare_v law_n for_o howsoever_o saul_n or_o caiaphas_n or_o balaam_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v yet_o that_o god_n shall_v employ_v upon_o his_o own_o commission_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o be_v manifest_o employ_v by_o god_n who_o he_o favour_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o presumption_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o the_o passage_n of_o eccles_n xlvi_o 23._o which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n assume_v his_o habit_n that_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o all_o this_o may_v not_o be_v say_v according_a to_o appearance_n not_o according_a to_o truth_n for_o it_o will_v still_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o samuel_n that_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o this_o mean_n of_o foreknowledge_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v samuel_n as_o he_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o find_v so_o unquestionable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o can_v satisfy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o as_o saul_n a_o wicked_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v see_v samuel_n so_o a_o good_a man_n at_o that_o time_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o be_v then_o no_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o true_a piety_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n beside_o questionable_a but_o they_o that_o imagine_v conjure_v in_o the_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n to_o drive_v away_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v not_o consider_v those_o exorcism_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n and_o after_o do_v cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o what_o force_n can_v they_o have_v but_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n from_o who_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o residence_n among_o his_o people_n which_o make_v i_o stick_v to_o condemn_v that_o relation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o talmud_n extant_a also_o in_o suidas_n that_o there_o be_v admirable_a remedy_n deliver_v by_o solomon_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o
to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o will_v he_o have_v christian_n to_o be_v but_o libertine_n and_o rebel_n true_a it_o be_v god_n impose_v it_o not_o as_o upon_o his_o subject_n but_o tender_v it_o as_o to_o his_o rebel_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v become_v his_o subject_n instead_o of_o his_o rebel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o law_n and_o that_o reason_n just_o reprove_v the_o leviathan_n imagination_n that_o it_o can_v oblige_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o be_v positive_a as_o tender_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v as_o the_o precept_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n law_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v mere_o positive_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o moral_a precept_n which_o be_v in_o force_n under_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o undertake_v not_o here_o to_o determine_v but_o we_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iii_o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o what_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o be_o inquire_v wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v and_o s._n james_n 11._o 8._o 12._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o and_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v god_n subject_n and_o under_o god_n royal_a law_n the_o gospel_n give_v neither_o be_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o error_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v antinomian_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n xxxi_o 31_o 34._o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n heb._n viii_o 8_o 11._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v settle_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o new_a covenant_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o negle_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v also_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o for_o their_o god_n and_o tâ—ey_n to_o i_o for_o my_o people_n neither_o shall_v they_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n ground_n themselves_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a free_a promise_n not_o only_o free_o make_v for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o what_o but_o god_n goodness_n move_v he_o to_o tender_v it_o but_o free_o without_o condition_n contract_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o can_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o express_v they_o not_o there_o be_v he_o the_o less_o free_a to_o demand_v they_o when_o he_o tender_v they_o especial_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a till_o god_n time_n to_o reveal_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v take_v full_a effect_n in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o term_n of_o christianity_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v their_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o habitual_a assistance_n thereof_o neither_o be_v due_a nor_o bestow_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o chnstianity_n profess_v by_o baptism_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o same_o chap._n iu._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o my_o purpose_n and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o apostle_n shall_v require_v those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v will_v find_v himself_o entangle_v in_o render_v it_o unless_o he_o settle_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o profess_v true_a christianity_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o admit_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v require_v the_o performance_n and_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n will_v find_v to_o be_v such_o that_o either_o they_o must_v insist_v upon_o the_o term_n which_o i_o hold_v with_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o but_o aequivocall_a christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v wear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n for_o a_o cognizance_n but_o not_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n than_o either_o to_o profess_v or_o act_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n though_o no_o man_n can_v mantain_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v to_o have_v be_v general_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n how_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n and_o what_o assurance_n or_o presumption_n the_o church_n may_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o that_o exercise_v this_o course_n do_v not_o admit_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o baptism_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o profess_v and_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v beside_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_o in_o all_o church_n writer_n we_o read_v of_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o english_a the_o dismission_n of_o scholar_n and_o the_o dismission_n of_o believer_n because_o during_o the_o psalm_n &_o during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v that_o learner_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o well_o for_o their_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n as_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o â—uty_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n though_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o learner_n as_o for_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o peculiar_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o particular_a estate_n such_o as_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o
they_o qualify_v for_o god_n promise_n as_o fit_o as_o man_n overtake_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o baptism_n suppose_v when_o s._n peter_n say_v act_v ii_o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptix_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o remissin_n of_o sin_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n indeed_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat_n iii_o 11._o mark_v i._n 4._o luke_n iii_o 3._o but_o our_o saviour_n theme_n as_o well_o as_o john_n baptist_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v be_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mark_v i._n 15._o mat._n iii_o 2._o iv_o 17._o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n presuppose_v repentance_n only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o john_n baptism_n give_v presuppose_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enact_v and_o publish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v act_v i._o 5._o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o many_o day_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v any_o more_o that_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o christ_n baptism_n be_v so_o and_o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o john_n have_v not_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o gospel_n promise_n may_v be_v only_a conversion_n from_o some_o particular_a sin_n suppose_v one_o sin_n of_o that_o weight_n as_o to_o void_a that_o title_n but_o the_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v whole_o enemy_n to_o god_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v as_o you_o find_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n necessary_o signify_v conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o righteousness_n the_o repentance_n therefore_o of_o he_o who_o find_v himself_o overtake_v in_o sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o christianity_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_o a_o motion_n from_o all_o sin_n the_o term_n wherein_o it_o rest_v be_v christianity_n be_v necessary_o a_o resolution_n of_o all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v all_o that_o my_o position_n demand_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o resolution_n be_v also_o require_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o profess_v for_o christianity_n that_o which_o every_o man_n that_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n may_v take_v to_o be_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o rule_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o require_v to_o be_v profess_v of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n without_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o complete_a may_v further_o appear_v by_o assume_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o have_v here_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o premise_n wherein_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v and_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n he_o have_v establish_v for_o all_o that_o will_v embrace_v it_o by_o undertake_v christianity_n the_o correspondence_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o god_n by_o the_o first_o tender_v they_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v they_o by_o moses_n so_o by_o the_o second_o he_o tender_v everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v no_o more_o questionable_a than_o it_o can_v be_v question_v by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v intend_v and_o design_v by_o the_o old_a whether_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o judaisme_n be_v to_o make_v way_n or_o to_o give_v place_n to_o christianity_n or_o not_o and_o see_v it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v question_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o king_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v require_v due_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o condition_n the_o undertake_n whereof_o entitle_v christian_n to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v as_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o secure_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n against_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o now_o we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n come_v to_o be_v limit_v as_o to_o the_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o circumcision_n which_o god_n have_v require_v of_o all_o abraham_n seed_n become_v a_o condition_n limit_v the_o same_o to_o israraelite_n the_o want_n whereof_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o that_o promise_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o save_v they_o and_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n the_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o the_o manna_n which_o they_o eat_v and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o they_o drink_v though_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n sacrament_n answerable_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n if_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o the_o israelite_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o of_o circumcision_n be_v evident_a then_o must_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o evident_a in_o christianity_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v and_o to_o premise_v from_o the_o same_o but_o i_o will_v add_v another_o reason_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o these_o that_o go_v afore_o which_o come_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n how_o much_o soever_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o this_o time_n may_v have_v debauch_v this_o wretched_a people_n from_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o pretence_n of_o socinian_o or_o antinomian_o have_v yet_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v christen_v that_o intend_v to_o be_v christian_n there_o have_v be_v indeed_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o bless_a reformation_n a_o pamphlet_n see_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v by_o a_o study_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o intent_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o make_v man_n christian_n with_o be_v a_o legal_a rite_n use_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o use_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v tolerate_v after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o cease_v therewithal_o when_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n have_v succeed_v the_o same_o this_o pamphlet_n attribute_v to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n how_o that_o university_n will_v wash_v their_o hand_n of_o acknowledge_v as_o master_n of_o a_o college_z one_o who_o can_v pass_v for_o a_o christian_a among_o christian_n suppose_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o this_o place_n to_o inquire_v this_o be_v visible_a that_o this_o opinion_n proceed_v upon_o the_o common_a presumption_n of_o antinomian_o enthusiast_n quaker_n and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o have_v the_o
holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o presuppose_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o true_a christianity_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o whether_o suppose_v themselves_o praedestinate_a to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o reveal_v to_o they_o their_o praedestination_n from_o everlasting_a always_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n without_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o a_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n in_o they_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o have_v in_o detestation_n this_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o unreasonable_a principle_n acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n resolve_v to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o deni_v any_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o send_v the_o gospel_n or_o in_o his_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o require_v only_o acknowledge_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v and_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n in_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o the_o accept_n or_o refuse_v of_o they_o conclude_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v necessary_o due_a and_o therefore_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o make_v they_o still_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v be_v already_o perform_v and_o therefore_o construe_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v mention_v upon_o such_o presumption_n as_o these_o they_o conclude_v the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o give_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n before_o be_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o uncleanness_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o profess_v a_o contrary_a course_n for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o the_o reason_n cease_v why_o they_o do_v baptise_v the_o obligation_n also_o of_o their_o baptism_n must_v necessary_o cease_v but_o in_o this_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o these_o extreme_a opinion_n infer_v the_o indifference_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v something_o common_a to_o both_o namely_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v any_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o presumption_n of_o the_o visible_a unity_n thereof_o limit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o profess_v as_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o who_o they_o baptise_v into_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v set_v aside_o why_o shall_v not_o enthusiast_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o it_o by_o christ_n if_o the_o socinian_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o by_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o their_o free_a will_n accept_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n both_o be_v persuade_v that_o for_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v to_o make_v what_o they_o can_v of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n for_o secure_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o way_n plain_v to_o they_o both_o by_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v before_o and_o without_o it_o certain_o the_o wave_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o undoubted_a efficacy_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o heart_n only_o feel_v be_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v make_v a_o gap_n for_o these_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n church_n for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v right_a to_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v not_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n which_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n alone_o qualify_v any_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v as_o he_o teach_v &_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_o or_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v praedestinate_a to_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n what_o remain_v for_o baptism_n to_o procure_v that_o be_v not_o assure_v already_o before_o a_o man_n be_v baptise_a and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v i_o demand_v nothing_o but_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o i_o demand_v from_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a before_o baptism_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n testify_v that_o baptism_n concur_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v obtain_v but_o by_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v aswell_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o profess_v as_o in_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o believe_v this_o profession_n contain_v a_o express_a promise_n or_o vow_v to_o god_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n law_n to_o live_v and_o that_o promise_n or_o vow_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o see_v the_o profess_v of_o christianity_n and_o not_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o persecution_n which_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o disciple_n signify_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v allow_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o quality_n that_o include_v it_o not_o nor_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v call_v christianity_n though_o perhaps_o ground_v upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n accept_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o affirmation_n of_o it_o but_o of_o that_o which_o himself_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n who_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o for_o that_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o it_o be_v do_v shall_v notwithstanding_o accept_v no_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v execute_v and_o solemnize_v by_o such_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o himself_o have_v limit_v his_o disciple_n &_o their_o successor_n to_o celebrate_v it_o with_o for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o profess_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v consist_v in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a why_o god_n who_o esteem_v the_o heart_n alone_o have_v not_o allow_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n by_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o church_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o belief_n or_o resolution_n that_o may_v be_v call_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n tender_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o belief_n or_o resolution_n that_o qualify_v a_o
astray_o judas_n 11._o 2_o pet._n ii_o 15._o be_v interpret_v apoc._n ii_o 15._o that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n that_o teach_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n so_o have_v thou_o say_v he_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n which_o by_o and_o by_o be_v attribute_v to_o jezabel_n the_o prophetess_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o write_v against_o tend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o heretic_n find_v access_n to_o those_o christianes_n to_o who_o s._n james_n write_v and_o intimate_v to_o they_o hope_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o those_o work_n whereby_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o he_o take_v james_n ii_o 14._o to_z lay_v down_o those_o term_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n for_o consider_v the_o term_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n write_v many_o shall_v follow_v their_o corruption_n for_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v for_o what_o can_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v witness_v by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o ill_a opinion_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v of_o christianity_n be_v unjust_o occasion_v by_o the_o vilainy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o though_o hold_v in_o secret_a a_o faith_n utter_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n nevertheless_o counterfeit_v themselves_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v christian_n to_o themselves_o again_o those_o that_o go_v after_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o pollution_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o think_v it_o pleasure_n to_o revel_v it_o by_o day_n spot_n and_o stain_n make_v good_a cheer_n in_o their_o deceit_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n not_o to_o be_v quiet_v from_o sin_v and_o they_o beguile_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n those_o who_o have_v true_o escape_v those_o that_o live_v in_o error_n promise_v they_o liberty_n but_o be_v slave_n to_o corruption_n themselves_o for_o by_o who_o a_o man_n be_v subdue_v his_o slave_n he_o become_v 2_o pet._n ii_o 2_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 18_o 19_o and_o s._n judas_n these_o dream_a defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v by_o nature_n as_o bruit_v beast_n in_o they_o they_o corrupt_v themselves_o compare_v they_o to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n who_o go_v a_o whore_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o these_o follow_v after_o strange_a flâ—sh_n judas_n 7_o 8_o 10._o which_o he_o who_o compare_v with_o the_o vilainy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n relate_v by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o either_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o right_a sense_n or_o know_v by_o iraeneus_n that_o all_o the_o gnostic_n spring_v from_o simon_n magus_n and_o that_o simon_n magus_n pretend_v to_o show_v how_o to_o attain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o villainy_n must_v needs_o allow_v that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o train_n who_o these_o apostle_n write_v against_o nor_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 32._o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v a_o pure_a virgin_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o hearer_n he_o say_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v deflower_v in_o the_o next_o age_n not_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o antichrist_n as_o some_o imagine_v unless_o they_o will_v have_v simon_n magus_n to_o have_v be_v antichrist_n which_o though_o true_a be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n but_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o though_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a during_o their_o time_n in_o seduce_a christian_n by_o counterfeit_v themselves_o the_o like_a yet_o may_v it_o well_o stand_v good_a that_o the_o church_n continue_v a_o virgin_n by_o cast_v they_o out_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n judas_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o but_o that_o aster_n the_o death_n of_o they_o and_o their_o hearer_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v deflower_v the_o maidenhead_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o have_v seduce_v beside_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o relation_n of_o hegesippus_n concern_v particular_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o follow_v upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o simeon_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o domitian_n make_v by_o his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o eusebius_n express_o affirm_v and_o true_o have_v relate_v afore_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n of_o ebion_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o of_o cerinthus_n he_o must_v have_v give_v himself_o the_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o say_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n that_o the_o gnostic_n begin_v under_o adriane_n though_o be_v the_o time_n when_o saturninus_n basitides_n valent_n ne_fw-fr and_o probable_o other_o set_n up_o for_o themselves_o but_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o light_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a learning_n that_o will_v sure_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o who_o neglect_v it_o tender_v to_o the_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o worse_a punishment_n then_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o expound_v they_o without_o it_o for_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o all_o be_v plain_a and_o smooth_a before_o you_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o small_a circumstance_n that_o they_o tremble_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v glory_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 10._o or_o as_o s._n judas_n 8._o that_o they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o blaspheme_v glory_n whereas_o if_o you_o put_v it_o out_o you_o will_v necessary_o reason_v of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v as_o blind_a man_n do_v of_o colour_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o several_a passage_n of_o hegesippus_n relate_v by_o euseb_n the_o former_a whereof_o i_o have_v quote_v assign_v this_o deflower_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o time_n of_o simeons_n martyrdom_n but_o the_o other_o though_o relate_v by_o eusebius_n iu_o 22._o at_o the_o time_n of_o hegesippus_n assign_v it_o unto_o his_o beginning_n immediate_o ensue_a upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o simeon_n for_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o by_o a_o very_a express_a mark_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o one_o thebulis_fw-la so_o r._n stevens_n copy_n read_v it_o not_o tâ—ebuthis_n that_o miss_v the_o bishopric_n there_o and_o upon_o that_o attempt_v to_o deflower_v the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v then_o a_o virgin_n say_v hegesippus_n express_o there_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n be_v before_o the_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o year_n that_o festus_n leave_v the_o province_n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o eusebius_n ii_o 23._o at_o which_o time_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whither_o either_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n be_v write_v at_o all_o or_o not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hegesippus_n assign_v the_o deflower_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o time_n of_o simeons_n martyrdom_n when_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v alive_a but_o so_o that_o thebulis_fw-la begin_v to_o deflower_v it_o from_o the_o death_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o simeon_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v epiphanius_n his_o relation_n of_o cerinthus_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o first_o contend_v with_o s._n peter_n about_z admitting_z cornelius_z and_o his_o company_n to_o baptism_n that_o afterward_o raise_v the_o contention_n about_o circumcision_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n which_o we_o see_v decide_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n xv._o and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v he_o or_o his_o disciple_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v it_o for_o the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o they_o express_v mark_n of_o that_o which_o the_o succeed_a heretic_n do_v and_o teach_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o those_o man_n step_v aside_o and_o become_v false_a apostle_n
upon_o the_o world_n to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n must_v needs_o be_v those_o which_o man_n guide_v by_o devil_n do_v advance_v i_o must_v here_o suppose_v further_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n that_o martion_n and_o tatianus_n with_o his_o scholar_n the_o encratites_n who_o enjoin_v their_o disciple_n to_o abstain_v from_o woman_n and_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n as_o not_o of_o god_n make_v have_v their_o beginning_n from_o saturninus_n he_o from_o simon_n magus_n as_o iraeneus_n i._n 30._o affirm_v whereby_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v in_o vogue_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o demand_v then_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n shall_v also_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o woman_n and_o meat_n be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o case_n a_o opinion_n that_o marriage_n and_o those_o creature_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o by_o some_o failleur_fw-fr of_o his_o as_o simon_n magus_n say_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o angel_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o s._n paul_n give_v they_o warning_n of_o philosophy_n col._n ii_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o sect_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o writiting_n of_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o tertâ—llianâ—_n therefore_o style_v the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n deserve_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v have_v promise_v to_o refute_v martion_n in_o due_a place_n nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la necessario_fw-la meminimus_fw-la ejus_fw-la ut_fw-la scires_fw-la quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la adulterant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o praeconium_fw-la ecclelaedunt_fw-la simonis_n samaritani_n magi_n discipuli_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la conâ—iâ—eantur_fw-la nomen_fw-la magistri_fw-la svi_fw-la ad_fw-la seductionem_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la attamen_fw-la illius_fw-la sententiam_fw-la docent_fw-la christi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jesus_n nomen_fw-la tanquam_fw-la irritamentum_fw-la praeferentes_fw-la simonis_n autem_fw-la impâ—etatem_fw-la vary_v introducentes_fw-la but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v remember_v he_o now_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n adulterate_a the_o truth_n and_o wrong_v that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v be_v the_o scholar_n and_o successor_n of_o simon_n the_o magician_n of_o samaria_n though_o to_o deceive_v other_o they_o profess_v not_o their_o master_n name_n yet_o they_o teach_v hâ—s_a sense_n pretend_v indeed_o for_o a_o stale_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o divers_a way_n introduce_v simons_n impious_a doctrine_n and_o by_o and_o by_o ut_fw-la exempli_fw-la gratia_fw-la dicamus_fw-la a_o saturnino_n &_o marciâ—ne_fw-la qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la continentes_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la a_o nuptiiâ—_n annuâ—ciaverunt_fw-la frustrantes_fw-la antiquam_fw-la plasmationem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o oblique_a accusantes_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o masculum_fw-la &_o foeminam_fw-la ad_fw-la generationem_fw-la hominum_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o â—orum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la animalium_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la induxerunt_fw-la ingrati_fw-la existentes_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la fecit_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o speak_v for_o example_n from_o saturninus_n and_o martion_n those_o that_o be_v call_v encratites_n preach_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n frustrate_v that_o which_o god_n frame_v of_o old_a and_o indirect_o blame_v he_o that_o make_v male_a and_o female_a for_o the_o procreation_n of_o mankind_n and_o introduce_v abstinence_n from_o those_o which_o they_o call_v live_v creature_n be_v ungrateful_a to_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n if_o martion_n and_o saturninus_n have_v this_o doctrine_n from_o simon_n magus_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v have_v be_v on_o foot_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o here_o will_v lie_v a_o difficult_a objection_n from_o that_o which_o i_o show_v a_o little_a afore_o that_o simon_n magus_n bait_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sensual_a concupiscence_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o gain_v follower_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o hardship_n of_o christ_n cross_n he_o can_v persuade_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o secret_a knowledge_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o cerinthus_n in_o particular_a he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v what_o eusebius_n have_v relate_v out_o of_o caiâ—s_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o iii_o 28._o shall_v easy_o perceive_v the_o whole_a aim_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o have_v be_v the_o enjoy_v of_o sensual_a pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o say_n of_o those_o who_o saint_n paul_n write_v against_o 1_o cor._n xv._o 32._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v exact_o fit_v his_o follower_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o seduce_v the_o galatian_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n though_o themselves_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n vi_o 12_o 13._o that_o be_v that_o will_v have_v they_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o may_v save_v they_o from_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idolatry_n to_o save_v they_o from_o persecution_n at_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o suffer_v for_o profess_v the_o faith_n to_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v several_a bait_n for_o several_a quality_n of_o person_n even_o in_o the_o same_o common_a principle_n of_o simon_n magus_n whereof_o if_o we_o see_v some_o sect_n embrace_v some_o other_o those_o that_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o be_v certify_v that_o both_o spring_n from_o the_o same_o source_n it_o be_v no_o way_n incredible_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o of_o they_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o common_a doctrine_n that_o carpocrates_n that_o prodicus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n that_o follow_v nicolas_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n shall_v be_v remarkable_a for_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n have_v the_o way_n plain_v for_o they_o by_o simon_n how_o can_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o refine_a spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o such_o gross_a pretence_n as_o brutish_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v with_o will_v be_v strange_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o magic_n which_o simon_n and_o menander_n with_o the_o basilidian_o and_o carpocratian_o frequent_o practise_v whatsoever_o the_o rest_n do_v have_v always_o pretence_n of_o austerity_n in_o discipline_n not_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v influence_n from_o power_n above_o but_o to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o colour_n of_o severity_n and_o abstinence_n see_v then_o that_o saturninus_n upon_o irenaeus_n his_o credit_n derive_v this_o discipline_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n how_o can_v it_o seem_v improbable_a that_o during_o s._n paul_n time_n some_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v spread_v over_o the_o part_n of_o asia_n concern_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n whether_o by_o cerinthus_n or_o by_o who_o beside_o he_o i_o need_v not_o dispute_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n indeed_o but_o according_a to_o epiphanius_n his_o heresy_n have_v vogue_n in_o these_o part_n as_o in_o galatia_n beside_o epiphanius_n sirmondus_n his_o praedestinatus_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v condemn_v there_o by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o gaius_n in_o eusebius_n iii_o 28._o testify_v that_o cerinthus_n pretend_v revelation_n by_o angel_n and_o tertulliane_n contra_fw-la marc._n v._o that_o those_o who_o seduce_v the_o colossian_n do_v the_o like_a but_o whether_o cerinthus_n or_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o source_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o martion_n and_o the_o eucratites_n afterward_o now_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n what_o all_o this_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n let_v it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o simon_n magus_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o seduce_v christian_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o himself_o and_o withal_o and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n do_v hereby_o effectual_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v effectual_o so_o worship_v by_o christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n irenaeus_n say_v further_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n i._n 20._o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v of_o many_o as_o god_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v appear_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v come_v in_o samaria_n as_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o sovereign_a
work_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o the_o oblige_a of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o inflame_v this_o abridgement_n with_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n in_o both_o these_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v produce_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v those_o to_o silence_n which_o will_v have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o he_o but_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_o have_v comprise_v as_o well_o these_o as_o the_o rest_n concern_v original_a sin_n libro_fw-la 11._o parte_fw-la 1._o thes_n vi_o and_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n libro_fw-la iii_o parte_fw-la i._o thes_n i._o &_o ii_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o over_o again_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v very_o considerable_a that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v for_o grace_n first_o free_a will_n and_o the_o law_n which_o teach_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o that_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n first_o then_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o always_o maintain_v that_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o resist_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o libro_fw-la iii_o part_n ii_o thes_n iviii_a for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n even_o for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a mankind_n that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n by_o sin_n tender_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o they_o observe_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o way_n by_o our_o lord_n example_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o grant_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v he_o needs_o transgress_v his_o own_o position_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v save_v his_o example_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o babe_n for_o be_v we_o bear_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v what_o need_v christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v we_o inward_o in_o do_v that_o which_o without_o it_o man_n be_v bear_v able_a to_o do_v and_o have_v grant_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o christian_n act_v as_o christian_n to_o be_v show_v they_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n to_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o one_o that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n leave_v the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n choice_n which_o to_o maintain_v if_o socinus_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o rise_n after_o death_n than_o a_o miracle_n to_o assure_v it_o pelagius_n acknwledge_v the_o trinity_n will_v be_v straighten_v by_o s._n paul_n consequence_n if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v that_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o a_o miracle_n by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o and_o see_v god_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o give_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o help_n which_o his_o come_n bring_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o leave_v for_o pelagius_n to_o say_v but_o that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o grant_v of_o grace_n but_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n which_o man_n prevent_v it_o with_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consist_v in_o gods-sending_a our_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o pure_a free_a grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v work_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o act_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n as_o you_o see_v there_o thesi_fw-la ix_o &_o xi_o that_o he_o be_v both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n premise_v afore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_v either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o send_v they_o those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v nevertheless_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o help_n which_o it_o bring_v towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o pelagius_n be_v force_v for_o the_o better_a colour_n of_o his_o heresy_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n furnish_v towards_o that_o salvation_n which_o christianity_n tender_v but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n what_o further_a help_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n before_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o man_n merit_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o act_n in_o which_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o christianity_n consist_v exclude_v therefore_o the_o pretence_n of_o pelagius_n that_o moses_n before_o the_o godly_a father_n please_v god_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v according_a to_o pelagius_n who_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o this_o article_n also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o thes_n x._o and_o true_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commerce_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o father_n his_o spirit_n as_o natural_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n go_v along_o to_o procure_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whereas_o socinus_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v afore_o his_o come_n destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o supposition_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaâ—sme_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o synago_n we_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o god_n design_v of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o son_n before_o the_o fall_n figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n v._o 22-33_a but_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n say_v it_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n become_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._n 14._o whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o those_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o that_o angel_n who_o the_o father_n worship_v for_o god_n strive_v form_n
to_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n from_o the_o begin_n with_o concupiscence_n for_o original_a sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o consideration_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o see_v that_o actual_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o be_v bear_v with_o concupiscence_n in_o consideration_n of_o adam_n sin_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o that_o uprightness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v original_a sin_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o bear_v with_o though_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v be_v original_o make_v with_o it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o consequence_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v impossible_a and_o press_v not_o i_o which_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o now_o to_o that_o novelty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o offence_n because_o allow_v some_o point_n of_o it_o not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o common_a â—aith_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o free_o distinguish_v myself_o from_o that_o which_o i_o allow_v not_o i_o say_v brief_o that_o if_o that_o excellent_a doctor_n and_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o interpret_v one_o point_n to_o distinguish_v one_o term_n of_o his_o opinion_n i_o shall_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o offence_n thereof_o may_v cease_v it_o be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n though_o much_o increase_v by_o it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o disorder_n of_o they_o seek_v satisfaction_n without_o rule_n or_o measure_n by_o it_o the_o word_n concupiscence_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o signification_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n as_o we_o do_v consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n take_v flesh_n for_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a substance_n the_o appetite_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a by_o nature_n but_o the_o base_a part_n have_v a_o appetite_n proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o whereof_o reason_n from_o which_o all_o order_n rule_v and_o measure_n proceed_v be_v no_o ingredient_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o god_n who_o require_v the_o sensual_a appetite_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o reason_n to_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o estate_n for_o such_o a_o creature_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n to_o give_v order_n rule_v and_o measure_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n otherwise_o the_o mortify_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christianity_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o furnish_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o christian_n may_v mortify_v that_o which_o god_n have_v create_v which_o our_o common_a faith_n admit_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n then_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v increase_v which_o be_v moderate_a afore_o be_v since_o become_v immoderate_a for_o see_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v once_o free_a of_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n which_o it_o may_v have_v from_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o other_o bound_n then_o those_o which_o in_o this_o estate_n it_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o boundless_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o itself_o and_o as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o several_a passion_n appear_v not_o incompetible_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fall_n once_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n creature_n which_o without_o the_o fall_n must_v needs_o have_v profit_v to_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o humane_a affair_n the_o contrariety_n whereof_o to_o the_o excellence_n of_o man_n nature_n reason_n discern_v and_o therefore_o religion_n reasonable_o introduce_v the_o fall_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o the_o supposition_n of_o pure_a nature_n will_v endure_v that_o man_n though_o create_v liable_a to_o concupiscence_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o contrary_a endowment_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v to_o make_v that_o frustrate_a and_o void_a i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o supposition_n any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o supposition_n admit_v no_o such_o endowment_n because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v destroy_v the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n suppose_v that_o integrity_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o christian_a faith_n require_v can_v create_v he_o in_o this_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n if_o this_o doctor_n have_v say_v or_o can_v have_v say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o man_n composition_n be_v prevent_v of_o come_v to_o act_n and_o effect_n by_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o leaf_n thereof_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n heal_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v by_o that_o mean_n in_o that_o estate_n as_o now_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o novelty_n among_o divine_n but_o i_o can_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o repair_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o faith_n be_v secure_a as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o deni_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v proper_o sin_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n nor_o any_o propensity_n create_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_v but_o breed_v in_o our_o nature_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o other_o instance_n but_o itself_o i_o confess_v when_o the_o question_n come_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o which_o may_v always_o be_v endless_a because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o my_o sense_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o your_o language_n or_o your_o sense_n to_o i_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v secure_v on_o both_o side_n i_o count_v it_o always_o hard_a to_o charge_v a_o error_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o whether_o we_o say_v this_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o remain_v always_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o right_a bottom_n and_o true_o if_o we_o recollect_v the_o language_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o those_o that_o live_v before_o pelagius_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v use_v since_o s._n austin_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o frequent_a as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o not_o only_a death_n and_o the_o sorrow_n that_o bring_v it_o but_z even_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o actual_a sin_n be_v by_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o fall_n who_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o every_o one_o that_o peruse_v but_o the_o term_n of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o this_o doctor_n have_v produce_v may_v easy_o perceive_v upon_o these_o term_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v no_o interruption_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o that_o difficult_a place_n strom._n iii_o that_o make_v vossius_fw-la say_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o he_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o condemn_a marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o test_n we_o where_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v commit_v whoredom_n or_o how_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o it_o remain_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o generation_n be_v evil_a not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n bâ—t_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o the_o body_n be_v and_o when_o david_n say_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n lust_n with_o i_o like_o a_o prophet_n he_o call_v eve_n his_o mother_n but_o
to_o mankind_n see_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o all_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o final_a or_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n god_n stand_v as_o much_o glorify_v man_n as_o much_o oblige_v to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o if_o he_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o thus_o the_o objection_n be_v void_a it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n &_o what_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v or_o towards_o it_o where_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o adrymetus_n under_o valentine_n who_o receive_v s._n agustines_n doctrine_n of_o god_n effectual_a grace_n and_o predestination_n to_o it_o from_o everlasting_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o infer_v from_o it_o all_o endeavour_n of_o man_n all_o exhortation_n reproof_n instruction_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v utter_o fruitless_a and_o vain_a as_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a appointment_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v defeat_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o can_v serve_v to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n s._n augustine_n live_v to_o write_v they_o his_o book_n yet_o extant_a the_o correptione_n &_o gratia_n wherein_o he_o declare_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o free_a will_n in_o man_n though_o enslave_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o bondage_n whereof_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n voluntary_o though_o effectual_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v free_v by_o it_o whereby_o as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o writing_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n against_o pelagius_n he_o establish_v two_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o first_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n though_o not_o from_o sin_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n yet_o from_o necessity_n determ_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o when_o by_o the_o treaty_n which_o the_o gospel_n advance_v it_o be_v invite_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o which_o be_v all_o a_o mere_a nullity_n be_v not_o any_o man_n free_a to_o resolve_v himself_o upon_o it_o the_o second_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n free_a will_n than_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v make_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v advance_v to_o show_v how_o those_o two_o point_n both_o stand_v true_a together_o belong_v to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o far_o as_o by_o maintain_v they_o man_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n on_o neither_o side_n which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o some_o thing_n which_o s._n augustin_n have_v say_v in_o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o do_v see_v those_o that_o accept_v of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o africa_n draw_v from_o it_o a_o consequence_n utter_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n about_o provence_n and_o marsailles_n who_o infer_v from_o s._n augustine_n saying_n that_o in_o his_o opinion_n god_n make_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n seem_v to_o maintain_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n to_o come_v from_o those_o endeavour_n of_o man_n will_n bear_v as_o he_o be_v under_o original_a sin_n which_o god_n fail_v not_o to_o second_v with_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o matter_n require_v there_o be_v great_a appearance_n of_o that_o which_o jansenius_n dispute_v so_o eager_o the_o haeresi_fw-la pelag._n vii_o 5._o &_o sâ—q_fw-la that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o opposition_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v to_o be_v absolute_a as_o be_v persuade_v that_o thereby_o the_o effect_n of_o free_a will_v become_v fatal_a in_o which_o that_o reason_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v require_v contingence_n and_o herewith_o the_o occasion_n which_o faustus_n pretend_v for_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n et_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la agree_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v lucidus_fw-la be_v require_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o arles_n under_o leontius_n bishop_n to_o recant_v certain_a position_n tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o die_v only_o for_o sin_n and_o this_o by_o a_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n this_o recantation_n be_v make_v faustus_n pretend_v to_o write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o lay_v forth_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o to_o have_v add_v something_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o other_o synod_n hold_v afterward_o at_o lion_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o which_o vâ—ssius_n observe_v historiae_fw-la pelag._n vi_o thesi_fw-la fourteen_o that_o whereas_o some_o of_o they_o insist_v on_o nothing_o else_o other_o proceed_v to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a grace_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v of_o cassianâ—_n who_o have_v write_v to_o several_a purpose_n in_o several_a place_n faustus_n manifest_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n in_o beginning_n to_o believe_v a_o christian_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o his_o own_o choice_n prevent_v which_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o signify_v christianity_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o consist_v in_o become_v a_o christian_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o a_o man_n turn_v christian_n but_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o actual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o convict_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v christiane_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o exaltation_n as_o purchase_v by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n which_o faustus_n suppose_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o it_o use_v no_o way_n deny_v acknowledge_v by_o consequence_n that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o prevent_v the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o actual_a help_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v and_o jansenius_n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la pelag_n viii_o 1-9_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o pelagius_n have_v &_o therefore_o do_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o inward_a inspiration_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a only_o that_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o depend_v on_o free_a will_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o palagius_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o a_o void_a now_o pelagius_n indeed_o acckowledge_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v false_a for_o not_o believe_v that_o our_o will_n be_v any_o thing_n the_o worse_a for_o adam_n fall_n he_o can_v not_o allow_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v any_o help_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o as_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o bounty_n in_o god_n to_o propose_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v supernatupall_a so_o he_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v purchse_v by_o the_o merre_v natural_a act_n of_o free_a will_n without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n grant_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o bring_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o no_o effect_n see_v god_n may_v have_v assure_v the_o tender_a of_o his_o gospel_n to_o come_v indeed_o from_o he_o without_o it_o and_o so_o the_o merit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v it_o be_v original_o ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o free_a will_n according_a to_o pelagius_n but_o according_a to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n acknowledge_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o
to_o the_o intrinsical_a value_n of_o the_o work_n which_o freewill_n alone_o do_v but_o to_o the_o promise_n annex_v by_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o freewill_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n produce_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n indeed_o that_o they_o who_o have_v oversee_v the_o actual_a help_n of_o grace_n shall_v a_o scribe_v the_o merit_n of_o habitual_a grace_n so_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n speak_v to_o the_o act_n of_o freewill_n in_o beginning_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a as_o not_o depend_v upon_o that_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o themselves_o suppose_v though_o they_o oversee_v it_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o he_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o let_v forth_o why_o man_n be_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v effectual_o move_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o impute_v his_o be_v so_o to_o that_o grace_n which_o prevent_v he_o with_o those_o reason_n how_o much_o more_o when_o those_o reason_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v a_o man_n conversion_n at_o the_o first_o or_o his_o perseverance_n at_o the_o last_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o those_o help_n which_o god_n in_o regard_n to_o christ_n death_n prevent_v we_o with_o sure_o shall_v grace_v immediate_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o it_o the_o effect_n that_o shall_v be_v imputable_a to_o grace_n will_v be_v the_o same_o neither_o the_o cov_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o experience_n of_o common_a sense_n remain_v the_o same_o which_o will_v not_o allow_v such_o a_o change_n in_o a_o man_n life_n as_o become_v a_o good_a christian_n of_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n cross_n to_o succeed_v without_o a_o express_a change_n in_o the_o will_n upon_o reason_n convince_a the_o judgement_n that_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v set_v behind_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o s._n austin_n write_v against_o these_o man_n position_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n his_o book_n now_o extant_a de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la have_v determine_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o persever_v unto_o death_n a_o other_o not_o to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o that_o can_v resolve_v into_o any_o act_n of_o man_n will_n but_o end_n in_o god_n free_a appointment_n that_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n upon_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o same_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n in_o recommendation_n of_o s._n austin_n dostrine_n than_o so_o much_o question_v in_o those_o part_n determine_v not_o only_o the_o sufficience_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v from_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o second_o councile_v of_o orange_n determine_v the_o same_o in_o divers_a particulares_fw-la concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a concern_v his_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n in_o that_o estate_n have_v only_o determine_v that_o by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n receive_v in_o baptism_n a_o christian_a may_v if_o he_o will_v faithful_o labour_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o his_o salvation_n require_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o to_o signify_v that_o a_o man_n will_n before_o he_o determine_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n or_o not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v determine_v to_o everlasting_a glory_n or_o pain_n without_o consideration_n of_o those_o deed_n of_o he_o for_o which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v sentence_v to_o it_o and_o either_o suffer_v or_o enjoy_v it_o here_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n again_o to_o vossius_fw-la his_o collection_n find_v they_o sufficient_a and_o my_o model_n not_o allow_v i_o to_o say_v more_o whether_o no_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o take_v effect_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v whether_o man_n refuse_v christianity_n or_o fail_v of_o perform_v it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o it_o or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o when_o they_o may_v let_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v peruse_v what_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o seven_o book_n say_v as_o to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v appoint_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o that_o intent_n let_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o same_o thesi_fw-la ii_o &_o iii_o give_v sentence_n what_o the_o church_n have_v always_o believe_v no_o less_o manifest_a be_v it_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v there_o parte_fw-la ii_o thesi_fw-la ii_o parte_fw-la iii_o thes_n i._o &_o ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o any_o man_n sin_v or_o be_v damn_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n be_v not_o save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v be_v because_o he_o refuse_v it_o which_o god_n for_o his_o part_n tender_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o fine_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n believe_v no_o more_o then_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n good_a christian_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v save_v understanding_n this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v as_o prevent_v all_o his_o endeavour_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v lib._n vi_o thes_n viii_o when_o therefore_o s._n austin_n maintain_v as_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o persevere_fw-la unto_o death_n another_o not_o resolve_v into_o god_n mere_a appointment_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n deliver_v for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n of_o the_o best_a reason_n that_o i_o can_v see_v from_o that_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v which_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o maintain_v as_o well_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n as_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a as_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v that_o gennadius_n be_v manifest_o one_o of_o those_o in_o gaul_n that_o contradict_v some_o thing_n of_o s._n austin_n doctrine_n by_o his_o commend_v of_o faustus_n and_o cassiane_n and_o censure_v not_o only_o prosper_v who_o confute_v cassianus_n but_o even_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o eclesiasticall_a writer_n in_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o that_o list_n of_o heresy_n which_o s._n jerom_n have_v make_v reckon_v they_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v absolute_a predestination_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestinatians_n after_o he_o not_o only_a hincmarus_n of_o rheims_n condemn_v gotescalcus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o his_o province_n for_o maintain_v it_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o by_o rabanus_n of_o mentz_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n there_o have_v condemn_v he_o for_o the_o same_o have_v suppose_v it_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o also_o before_o hincmarus_n arnobius_n that_o have_v expound_v the_o psalm_n call_v arnobius_n the_o young_a by_o some_o and_o a_o certain_a continuation_n of_o s._n hieromes_n chronicle_n under_o the_o the_o name_n of_o tiro_n prosper_n the_o one_o contradict_v they_o the_o late_a mention_n that_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o s._n augustine_n writing_n sirmondus_n also_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n have_v publish_v a_o piece_n so_o ancient_a that_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o list_n of_o heresy_n it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o nestorius_n reckon_v next_o after_o he_o the_o predestinatians_n as_o those_o who_o derive_v themselves_o from_o s._n austin_n doctrine_n to_o which_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o opposition_n be_v now_o make_v by_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o heresy_n but_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o gaul_n do_v pretend_v that_o such_o a_o sect_n do_v indeed_o rise_v upon_o misunderstand_v his_o doctrine_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v proper_o no_o heretic_n
to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o pattern_n which_o the_o devil_n thereby_o corrupt_v be_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o common_a sense_n here_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o es_fw-ge liii_o wherein_o be_v oblige_v literal_o to_o expound_v it_o with_o grotius_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n i_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o â—oâ—â—_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o it_o buâ—_n have_v give_v myself_o a_o rule_n to_o maintain_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sense_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v forbid_v socinus_n any_o advantage_n against_o the_o church_n by_o it_o thus_o then_o say_v the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge liii_o 4_o but_o he_o take_v our_o sickness_n and_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o we_o think_v he_o plagâ—â—ed_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o beat_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mark_n we_o be_v heal_v we_o all_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o be_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n and_o god_n make_v all_o our_o iniquity_n to_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a yet_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o he_o that_o shears_n she_o so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v take_v from_o restraint_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o generation_n who_o shall_v declare_v for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n he_o be_v smite_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o people_n and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a at_o his_o death_n for_o no_o wickedness_n that_o he_o do_v nor_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o afflict_v he_o with_o sorrow_n if_o thou_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o guilt_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o mean_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v he_o see_v and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o share_n with_o the_o great_a one_o and_o with_o the_o mighty_a shall_v he_o divide_v the_o spoil_n because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v count_v among_o transgressor_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o intercede_v for_o transgressor_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n shall_v foretell_v the_o same_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v many_o time_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reduce_v his_o people_n to_o his_o law_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o be_v by_o they_o take_v for_o a_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o use_v according_o because_o he_o foretell_v their_o ruin_n in_o case_n they_o obey_v not_o and_o so_o god_n bring_v on_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o cure_v but_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o event_n of_o his_o prophecy_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n their_o restitution_n from_o captivity_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o mean_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n though_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n exhorte_v the_o roman_n to_o present_v their_o body_n live_v sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom_n xii_o 1._o or_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n if_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o faith_n phil._n ii_o 16._o or_o as_o to_o the_o colossian_n i._n 24._o he_o supply_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o proportion_n will_v be_v just_a between_o that_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o prophet_n procure_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o doctrine_n as_o to_o their_o temporal_a estate_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n procure_v between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o to_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o it_o see_v then_o that_o socinus_n acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o advantage_v iâ—_n he_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n in_o he_o will_v take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o come_n not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n office_n and_o therefore_o what_o if_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n he_o take_v away_o our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v away_o our_o disease_n be_v fullfil_v when_o our_o lord_n cure_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a mat._n viii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v signify_v take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o bear_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n say_v mark_n i._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o sâ—oe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v and_o untie_v be_v in_o s._n matth._n iu._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o carry_v but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o shoe_n which_o he_o that_o lose_v intend_v to_o take_v away_o therefore_o tertul._n ad_fw-la marc._n iu._n ipse_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la remediator_n valetudinum_fw-la hic_fw-la inquit_fw-la imbecillitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la aufert_fw-la &_o languores_fw-la portat_fw-la therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v he_o that_o cure_v sickness_n he_o say_v he_o take_v away_o all_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o disease_n portare_fw-la autem_fw-la graeci_fw-la pro_fw-la â—o_o solent_fw-la ponere_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la tollere_fw-la now_o the_o greek_a be_v wont_a to_o put_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o take_v away_o and_o indeed_o the_o cure_n of_o bodily_a infirmity_n by_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o but_o by_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o people_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n not_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v the_o figure_n of_o jeremy_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n hold_v so_o proper_o which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v fullfil_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o mystery_n then_o in_o the_o history_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bear_v our_o sin_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o suffering_n whether_o of_o jeremy_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n which_o take_v they_o away_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v aswell_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o consequence_n to_o wit_n because_o lay_v on_o he_o for_o jeremy_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n first_o as_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o cure_n come_v afterward_o beside_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o guilt_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n lay_v the_o guilt_n on_o he_o which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o three_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o one_o case_n of_o the_o person_n another_o of_o the_o thing_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o socinus_n translate_v it_o god_n by_o he_o meet_v with_o all_o our_o iniquite_v i_o say_v confident_o he_o make_v it_o no_o hebrew_n have_v the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o hebrew_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o as_o it_o lie_v at_o no_o rate_n four_o no_o man_n shall_v expound_v the_o prophet_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 24_o 25._o who_o himself_n take_v up_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o blue_a mark_n we_o
bind_v by_o natural_a equity_n to_o accept_v that_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o make_v up_o his_o whole_a intresse_n when_o civil_a law_n oblige_v he_o not_o make_v the_o tender_a of_o christ_n no_o less_o the_o substitute_n to_o our_o payment_n of_o that_o debt_n which_o god_n law_n require_v for_o how_o be_v it_o less_o fit_a to_o be_v tender_v when_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o be_v accept_v then_o when_o it_o be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o fulfil_v god_n desire_n see_v nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n of_o his_o own_o son_n consist_v in_o those_o suffering_n wherein_o the_o great_a virtue_n that_o man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v see_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o his_o love_n to_o his_o creature_n incline_v he_o so_o much_o â—o_o desire_v as_o his_o wisdom_n find_v to_o comport_v with_o his_o native_a goodness_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o as_o in_o other_o point_n stand_v to_o clear_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o pelagius_n be_v allege_v for_o one_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o or_o allowance_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v disclaim_v pâ—lagius_n only_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o well_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o witness_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n render_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v by_o they_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o allege_v some_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o person_n of_o note_a credit_n open_o profess_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n name_v we_o one_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o hold_v it_o whether_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n as_o for_o lactantius_n who_o allege_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o example_n add_v further_a nevertheless_o pro_fw-la crimine_fw-la nostro_fw-la for_o our_o crime_n instit_fw-la iv_o 23_o 24_o 26._o though_o i_o may_v safe_o have_v say_v as_o afore_o that_o a_o word_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o by_o may_v well_o have_v pass_v without_o censure_n because_o his_o credit_n be_v not_o such_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o create_v appearance_n of_o offence_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o answer_n his_o own_o word_n have_v give_v so_o much_o advantage_n for_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o pâ—trus_n abailardus_n that_o be_v think_v to_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v for_o as_o i_o allow_v that_o he_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n when_o something_o that_o be_v true_a may_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o be_v pâ—rtizane_n with_o pelagius_n the_o church_n that_o condemn_v he_o must_v needs_o in_o condemn_v he_o for_o iâ—_n be_v partizane_n with_o the_o church_n that_o condemn_v pelagius_n i_o will_v only_o allege_v here_o a_o doctrine_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o devil_n by_o bring_v christ_n to_o death_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v forfeit_v that_o power_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n ii_o 14._o to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o have_v over_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v in_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n and_o i_o allege_v it_o because_o the_o socinian_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v this_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o for_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o john_n fourteen_o 30._o because_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n as_o his_o gaoler_n or_o the_o executioner_n of_o those_o judgement_n to_o which_o he_o abandon_v those_o that_o forsake_v he_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o his_o temptation_n shall_v we_o not_o understand_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v towards_o he_o in_o limit_v this_o employment_n as_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v limit_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o attempt_n upon_o christ_n beyond_o his_o commission_n because_o without_o right_n he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o this_o employment_n and_o this_o justice_n satisfy_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o due_a consequence_n that_o this_o employment_n in_o which_o the_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n consist_v shall_v become_v forfeit_a and_o volde_v so_o far_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n determine_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o reason_n our_o lord_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n because_o not_o have_v sin_v he_o can_v not_o be_v â—â—ld_v by_o death_n draw_v after_o he_o all_o that_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o gospel_n embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n chap._n xxx_o god_n may_v have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o without_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o active_a as_o passive_a obedience_n christ_n need_v not_o suffer_v â—ell_o paâ—nes_n that_o we_o may_v not_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v trust_n in_o god_n not_o true_a yet_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n how_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o of_o socinus_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v infer_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o resolution_n of_o two_o or_o three_o point_n in_o question_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o that_o though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o propose_v any_o course_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o see_v then_o be_v that_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o have_v take_v other_o course_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o his_o glory_n remain_v inâ—â—re_o according_a as_o s._n augustine_n have_v long_o since_o resolve_v though_o to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o all_o they_o who_o distinguish_v not_o the_o imagination_n of_o immediate_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o that_o dispensation_n in_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o term_n of_o it_o to_o the_o effect_n whereof_o i_o have_v show_v that_o god_n provide_v and_o accept_v it_o for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v noâ—_n accept_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o immediate_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o vindicative_a justice_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v he_o not_o tie_v in_o point_n of_o right_n to_o seek_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o we_o and_o true_o this_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o execute_v his_o vindicative_a justice_n either_o upon_o christ_n or_o we_o seem_v to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o christian_n as_o take_v content_a in_o the_o evil_n and_o torment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v that_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n that_o vindicative_a justice_n seek_v without_o consideration_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o save_n of_o his_o creature_n together_o with_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n in_o regard_n whereof_o god_n indeed_o accept_v the_o same_o now_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o course_n which_o god_n take_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o it_o preserve_v his_o glory_n entire_a as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a perfection_n for_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v propose_v a_o course_n more_o for_o his_o glory_n then_o that_o which_o it_o advance_v be_v rather_o honourable_a for_o christianity_n then_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o god_n wisdom_n in_o design_v this_o course_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o all_o his_o perfection_n be_v so_o exhaust_v and_o equal_v by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v that_o his_o own_o wisdom_n can_v have_v design_v no_o other_o course_n to_o attain_v tâ—e_v same_o end_n preserve_v
it_o willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n if_o unwilling_o a_o stewardship_n i_o be_o trust_v with_o what_o be_v then_o my_o reward_n that_o i_o bestow_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n gospel_n without_o charge_n so_o as_o not_o to_o use_v my_o right_n in_o preach_v it_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 15-18_a the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o free_o which_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a choice_n the_o woe_n to_o s._n paul_n be_v for_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o not_o for_o not_o preach_v it_o for_o nothing_o wherefore_o the_o reward_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v what_o be_v my_o reward_n that_o be_v wherein_o lie_v my_o claim_n my_o plea_n or_o my_o preâ—ense_n to_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n for_o with_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o to_o fail_v of_o though_o he_o preach_v not_o for_o nothing_o seneca_n say_v that_o a_o slave_n may_v oblige_v his_o master_n by_o do_v not_o only_o what_o he_o command_v but_o what_o he_o know_v will_v please_v he_o though_o he_o command_v it_o not_o such_o be_v not_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o luke_n xvii_o 6-10_a so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o do_v you_o that_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n that_o be_v a_o small_a seed_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o the_o parable_n there_o be_v propose_v for_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o sit_v down_o when_o their_o master_n have_v sup_v whereas_o there_o be_v other_o that_o must_v sit_v down_o with_o their_o master_n luke_n xxii_o 30._o other_o that_o shall_v sit_v down_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v and_o himself_o wait_v on_o they_o luke_n xii_o 37._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o fail_v not_o of_o their_o wage_n but_o oblige_v not_o their_o master_n goodness_n without_o promise_n above_o these_o wage_n be_v the_o reward_n which_o s._n paul_n mean_v which_o though_o he_o pretend_v not_o by_o discharge_v his_o trust_n so_o cheerful_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o nothing_o which_o god_n command_v he_o not_o he_o may_v nevertheless_o obtain_v his_o wage_n by_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o abuse_v but_o full_o use_v as_o in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v not_o the_o gift_n aright_o and_o in_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o free_o use_v it_o not_o as_o not_o abuse_v it_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o translate_v because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o opposite_n before_o run_v in_o the_o like_a correspondence_n they_o that_o have_v wife_n as_o have_v none_o those_o that_o weep_v as_o not_o weep_v those_o that_o rejoice_v as_o not_o rejoice_v those_o that_o buy_v as_o not_o possess_v so_o those_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o use_v or_o not_o free_o use_v it_o and_o in_o the_o latin_a saint_n hierome_n quâ—st_n hebr_n in_o gen._n sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la his_o fere_n testimoniis_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la divulgata_fw-la the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v saint_n herome_n mean_v that_o they_o abuse_v those_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v already_o divulge_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o plautus_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n abuti_fw-la be_v to_o spend_v which_o be_v the_o full_a use_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v spend_v for_o see_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n challenge_v that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o without_o sin_n or_o he_o have_v not_o that_o right_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n which_o he_o say_v they_o use_v without_o sin_n if_o then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n determine_v not_o a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n to_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v just_a title_n to_o and_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v do_v to_o oblige_v god_n in_o point_n of_o goodness_n not_o in_o point_n of_o promise_n what_o be_v saint_n augustineâ—_n fault_n in_o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n voluit_fw-la s._n paulus_n ex_fw-la evangelio_n victum_fw-la sibi_fw-la quaerere_fw-la quod_fw-la maluit_fw-la operari_fw-la amplius_fw-la erogabat_fw-la saint_n paul_n may_v have_v get_v his_o live_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o work_v he_o lay_v out_o more_o in_o god_n service_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o command_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o exercise_v that_o love_n in_o forbear_v his_o due_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o and_o all_o for_o god_n and_o of_o mortify_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n together_o with_o the_o particular_n unto_o which_o our_o lord_n sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n branch_v those_o general_n to_o prescribe_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o matter_n not_o of_o precept_n but_o of_o counsel_n as_o too_o many_o have_v be_v allow_v i_o say_v not_o enjoin_v to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n worthy_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v this_o profess_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o intend_v any_o such_o sense_n by_o it_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n agree_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o difference_n doctor_n field_n in_o his_o learned_a work_n of_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o man_n can_v just_o charge_v i_o with_o novelty_n in_o maintain_v of_o it_o now_o though_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n consist_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o love_a god_n above_o all_o and_o all_o for_o god_n or_o in_o resolve_v to_o do_v all_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n will_v and_o for_o his_o service_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o perfection_n perfect_o to_o be_v obtain_v during_o this_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o possible_a that_o the_o work_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o original_a concupiscence_n the_o mortification_n whereof_o which_o proceed_v by_o degree_n be_v that_o perfection_n which_o a_o christian_a arrive_v at_o whatsoever_o he_o aim_v at_o saint_n paul_n have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o another_o man_n when_o he_o say_v phil._n iii_o 13_o 14_o 15._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v seize_v only_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o stretch_v at_o that_o which_o be_v before_o according_a to_o the_o mark_n i_o drive_v to_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o be_v so_o mind_v and_o 1_o cor._n iii_o 18._o we_o all_o looking_z as_o in_o a_o glass_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o bare_a face_n be_v change_v after_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n make_v room_n for_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v again_o of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 26._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v as_o not_o without_o appearance_n of_o go_v forward_o so_o fight_v not_o as_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o cuff_v and_o enslave_v my_o body_n least_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o owe_v myself_o become_v reprobate_a notwithstanding_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o gospel_n preach_v suppose_v this_o concupiscence_n and_o provide_v a_o right_a of_o reestablishment_n into_o god_n grace_n for_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o this_o course_n shall_v return_v by_o repentance_n manifest_a it_o be_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o fulfil_v the_o original_a rule_n of_o that_o righteousness_n to_o which_o the_o creation_n of_o our_o nature_n on_o god_n behalf_n oblige_v we_o yet_o by_o undertake_v and_o pursue_v that_o perfection_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n import_v provide_v that_o we_o persevere_v in_o pursue_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n though_o sometime_o this_o pursuit_n consist_v in_o turn_v from_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v start_v aside_o now_o the_o law_n of_o
give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n for_o a_o reproach_n joel_n ii_o 12-17_a sure_o this_o be_v something_o more_o than_o not_o allow_v a_o man_n self_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o like_v that_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o hear_v of_o christianity_n can_v do_v till_o he_o have_v contract_v such_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o remorse_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o strange_a that_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o cream_n of_o christianity_n shall_v think_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a not_o to_o forfeit_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o contract_n god_n displeasure_n because_o they_o be_v do_v with_o dislike_n judas_n may_v have_v rob_v the_o poor_a so_o oft_o that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v be_v without_o remorse_n but_o certain_o he_o betray_v not_o his_o master_n without_o reluctation_n the_o regenerate_a if_o true_o so_o and_o not_o hypocrite_n must_v needs_o find_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v aggravate_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v afore_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o a_o deep_a measure_n of_o humiliation_n to_o expiate_v their_o ingratitude_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v by_o abuse_v it_o afore_o this_o seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o persuade_v a_o good_a christian_a that_o work_v of_o humiliation_n and_o penance_n be_v requisite_a to_o recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o render_v god_n again_o propitious_a to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o baptism_n as_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o such_o mean_n now_o the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n punctual_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v our_o lord_n preach_v repentance_n but_o admit_v all_o that_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n not_o take_v cognizance_n what_o they_o have_v be_v profess_v to_o become_v such_o as_o he_o require_v for_o the_o future_a so_o his_o church_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o deep_a that_o his_o blood_n can_v wash_v away_o admit_v all_o to_o baptism_n declare_v that_o without_o repentance_n it_o avail_v only_o to_o their_o damnation_n but_o demand_v no_o visible_a satisfaction_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o hitherto_o of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o who_o falsify_v the_o profession_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o that_o so_o visible_o that_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n those_o be_v so_o exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o suppose_v a_o presumption_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o least_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o great_a question_n be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o hope_n of_o reconcilement_n by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o donatist_n and_o meletian_o if_o this_o admission_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v only_o to_o this_o effect_n at_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o may_v tender_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o sorrow_n wherewith_o they_o pretend_v to_o satisfy_v god_n that_o be_v to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o grace_n those_o who_o think_v penance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n then_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o notoriousnesse_n of_o sin_n have_v contract_v be_v as_o far_o wide_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o those_o who_o think_v it_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v abolish_v by_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o that_o sorrow_n which_o they_o call_v attrition_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v change_v into_o contrition_n by_o the_o humility_n of_o that_o confession_n which_o submit_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n attrition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v into_o contrition_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o penance_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o debate_v again_o in_o the_o three_o book_n for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v presuppose_v that_o the_o gosspel_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o production_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n qualifi_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o necessary_a then_o as_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o produce_v the_o same_o how_o in_o the_o penitent_a that_o sorrow_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o sin_n necessary_o cause_v which_o be_v attrition_n in_o their_o term_n be_v change_v into_o that_o sorrow_n for_o have_v offend_v god_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cause_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o conceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n can_v supersede_n or_o dispense_v with_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o change_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o argument_n propose_v evidence_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v peremptory_a evidence_n for_o those_o that_o defer_v their_o penance_n till_o danger_n of_o death_n then_o confess_v their_o sin_n submit_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o refuse_v reconcilement_n in_o that_o estate_n though_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o their_o salvation_n remain_v questionable_a in_o case_n they_o survive_v not_o to_o perform_v their_o penance_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v at_o large_a in_o saint_n augustine_n homilia_fw-la xli_o ex_fw-la l._n though_o some_o attribute_n it_o to_o saint_n ambrose_n but_o you_o have_v it_o in_o saint_n augustine_n again_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la sermone_fw-la lvii_o and_o when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o faustus_n in_o answer_n to_o paulinus_n of_o nola_n it_o can_v be_v except_v that_o faustus_n be_v a_o suspect_a author_n because_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o concur_v with_o saint_n augustine_n but_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n also_o can._n vii_o and_o viii_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o penance_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v not_o to_o think_v themselves_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o survive_v sine_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n that_o be_v without_o perform_v their_o penance_n during_o which_o they_o be_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o submit_v to_o penance_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n recover_v may_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o iv_o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n liii_o and_o council_n gerund_fw-mi can_v ix_o whereas_o whosoever_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o because_o such_o a_o one_o have_v not_o be_v proper_o under_o penance_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o former_a canon_n not_o be_v specify_v but_o only_o general_o confess_v for_o sin_n whereby_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v possible_a the_o sorrow_n wherewith_o a_o man_n submit_v to_o penance_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v so_o sincere_a as_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n therefore_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o refuse_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doubt_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o business_n the_o church_n warrant_v not_o the_o pardon_n till_o satisfy_v of_o his_o conversion_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o penance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v attrition_n to_o be_v change_v into_o contrition_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n make_v question_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v because_o the_o operation_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concur_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o
any_o now_o unless_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v far_o limit_v by_o other_o term_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o every_o man_n will_v allow_v may_v determine_v a_o sense_n utter_o prejudicial_a to_o it_o true_a it_o be_v divers_z have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n merâ—râ—_n in_o good_a latin_a especial_o of_o those_o late_a age_n in_o which_o the_o father_n writ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o attain_v compass_n or_o purchase_v argue_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n merit_n heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o language_n no_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v it_o so_o cassander_n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n i._n 13._o be_v by_o s._n cyprian_n translate_v misericordiam_fw-la merui_fw-la not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n deserve_v that_o mercy_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o find_v mercy_n and_o attain_v it_o but_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o word_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v will_v enforce_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o our_o come_n to_o heaven_n by_o our_o work_n for_o have_v once_o resolve_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n render_v life_n everlasting_a due_n by_o god_n promise_n to_o those_o that_o lâ—ve_v as_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v though_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o work_n yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o move_v he_o to_o tender_v such_o a_o promise_n he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n attain_v heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o work_n which_o he_o live_v in_o like_o a_o christian_a say_v that_o those_o work_n of_o his_o do_v merit_n heaven_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o challenge_v for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n to_o merit_v heaven_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsicke_a value_n of_o those_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v prejudice_v the_o christian_a â—aith_n in_o not_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n in_o accept_v the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v by_o god_n original_a law_n for_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a to_o hold_v proportion_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o regard_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o the_o action_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v momentany_a the_o reward_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o consideration_n s_o paul_n use_v rom._n viii_o 18_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 17_o 18._o the_o correspondence_n will_v produce_v a_o equality_n of_o value_n and_o though_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a which_o be_v the_o help_n which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n allow_v yet_o see_v that_o it_o come_v not_o immediate_o to_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n infect_v with_o original_a concupiscence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o can_v demand_v a_o reward_n correspondent_a to_o heavenly_a grace_n alone_o when_o earthly_a weakness_n concurre_v to_o embase_v and_o allay_v the_o value_n of_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v but_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o that_o order_n which_o maintain_v this_o extremity_n have_v so_o great_a credit_n allow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v teach_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o enjoin_v it_o because_o there_o have_v not_o want_v to_o this_o day_n doctor_n of_o esteem_n that_o have_v always_o hold_v otherwise_o among_o who_o i_o may_v very_o well_o name_n silvius_n now_o or_o late_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o douai_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n expound_v that_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la which_o the_o school_n attribute_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o dignatione_fw-la dei_fw-la because_o god_n vouchsafe_v and_o daigne_v to_o accept_v they_o who_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n express_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o condescension_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o school_n doctor_n find_v out_o the_o term_n of_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n deserve_v supernatural_a grace_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v reward_v he_o that_o do_v his_o best_a with_o it_o that_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v worth_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o position_n which_o be_v plant_v upon_o these_o term_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o so_o they_o who_o only_o acknowledge_v meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la in_o work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o reward_v they_o with_o his_o kingdom_n say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o promise_v such_o a_o reward_n which_o whoso_o deni_v must_v say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o which_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o he_o to_o promise_v and_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n may_v have_v this_o tolerable_a sense_n because_o god_n daigne_v and_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v enact_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v merit_n can_v neither_o bear_v out_o these_o high_a opinion_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o prejudice_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n if_o s._n paul_n say_v true_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o affect_v not_o the_o term_n of_o merit_n which_o divers_a of_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o reject_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v it_o so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o peevish_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o allow_v not_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o sign_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o necessary_o come_v in_o consideration_n with_o god_n in_o bestow_v the_o reward_n which_o the_o condition_n he_o contract_v for_o must_v necessary_o do_v though_o it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n because_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v grant_v mere_o of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n nor_o can_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_v by_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o work_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o express_v the_o tincture_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n if_o god_n have_v only_o appoint_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n qualify_a for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n to_o determine_v what_o that_o christianity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o profess_v and_o what_o that_o conversation_n be_v which_o his_o salvation_n require_v there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v go_v any_o further_a in_o this_o dispute_n but_o have_v show_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n limit_v thereby_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v deposit_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n who_o he_o have_v trust_v for_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a of_o it_o i_o have_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o admit_v unto_o full_a communion_n in_o those_o office_n wherewith_o god_n be_v
be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o invest_v with_o a_o right_n and_o due_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n remission_n of_o sâ—nnes_n and_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o hâ—ve_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o god_n name_n that_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o undertake_v on_o ttheir_o part_n at_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o no_o less_o by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v see_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o first_o office_n that_o the_o church_n can_v minister_v to_o a_o christian_n and_o see_v no_o man_n can_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v upon_o condition_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o baptism_n suppose_v unless_o he_o proceed_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o receive_v i_o shall_v desire_v any_o man_n that_o count_v this_o sâ—râ—nge_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o quote_v even_o now_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n put_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o gold_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v offer_v for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o â—atrh_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o when_o s._n cyprian_n blame_v or_o forbid_v offer_v up_o the_o name_n or_o offer_v up_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n do_v he_o not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o to_o they_o who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v a_o part_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v thereby_o declare_v loose_a by_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o profess_v and_o whatsoever_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o take_v order_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o such_o or_o such_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v they_o all_o proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o refuse_v their_o part_n of_o benefit_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o iâ—_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o allowance_n of_o his_o christianity_n as_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o baptism_n profess_v though_o in_o no_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o and_o before_o god_n entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o church_n because_o whatsoever_o profession_n the_o church_n can_v receive_v may_v be_v sergeant_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o use_v that_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n by_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o according_a to_o such_o law_n that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v real_o and_o indeed_o qualify_v for_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v which_o be_v suppose_v every_o christian_a must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v how_o great_a and_o eminent_a a_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v trust_v his_o church_n with_o in_o celebrate_v and_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o tender_v he_o though_o mystical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o true_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o real_o present_a with_o it_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o sincere_a christianity_n than_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o their_o body_n or_o than_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o suppose_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o faith_n alone_o understand_v faith_n alone_o as_o s._n paul_n mean_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o visible_a act_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o due_a performance_n whereof_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o spirit_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o body_n â—nd_v blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o present_a by_o our_o body_n and_o if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o do_v of_o this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christianity_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n alone_o inâ—iâ—leth_v to_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o profess_v christianity_n that_o ow_v not_o such_o a_o ordinance_n upon_o such_o a_o promise_n then_o have_v he_o determine_v and_o limit_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v we_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o man_n christianity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v resolve_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o the_o determine_n or_o limit_v of_o any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o determination_n or_o limitation_n whereof_o by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n become_v requisite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n in_o unity_n i_o can_v see_v any_o of_o the_o controversy_n whereby_o we_o stand_v now_o divide_v that_o can_v deserve_v a_o place_n in_o our_o consideration_n before_o that_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n of_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v and_o just_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v baptize_v infant_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o concern_v their_o salvation_n more_o immediate_o than_o other_o law_n limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n power_n or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o exercise_v those_o office_n of_o god_n service_n which_o it_o tend_v to_o determine_v can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o dispute_v this_o point_n i_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n once_o more_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o bless_a reformation_n common_o attribute_v to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n prove_v by_o a_o study_a dispute_n that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o that_o john_n indeed_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n though_o become_v void_a in_o point_n of_o right_n so_o long_o also_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o
by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o since_o then_o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o this_o reformation_n or_o forsooth_o this_o dogmatist_n pretend_v to_o which_o opinion_n oblige_v to_o mention_v again_o that_o of_o sâ—cinus_n who_o allow_v no_o further_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n may_v use_v still_o at_o pleasure_n to_o solemnize_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o be_v utter_o cease_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o their_o year_n entitle_v they_o too_o made_z continual_a profession_n of_o it_o these_o two_o opinion_n like_o samson_n fox_n though_o â—ied_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n to_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n yet_o may_v proceed_v upon_o several_a ground_n for_o we_o know_v that_o socinus_n deny_v original_a sin_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o infant_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n requisite_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o consequent_o suspend_v the_o premise_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o upon_o that_o act_n thereof_o which_o resolve_v a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o good_a christian_n which_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o sovinus_n his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o have_v make_v this_o resolution_n to_o â—â—able_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o premise_n to_o give_v sentence_n as_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n last_o mention_v i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o i_o name_v he_o upon_o common_a fame_n as_o a_o instance_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n by_o the_o present_a law_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o author_n of_o such_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o when_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o university_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o man_n master_n of_o a_o college_n partly_o of_o divine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o university_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o christian_a to_o wit_n belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o book_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o own_v all_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o rutherford_n the_o scot_n presbyterian_a i_o do_v charge_n he_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o which_o here_o i_o mention_v because_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o it_o wherein_o how_o well_o he_o be_v reâ—uted_v by_o his_o adversary_n how_o clear_a his_o adversary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o consist_v in_o void_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o justification_n of_o christian_n to_o go_v before_o justife_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v form_n everlasting_a for_o the_o elect_n who_o he_o determine_v to_o save_v send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v they_o alone_o it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o this_o position_n if_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o pretend_v admit_v any_o dispute_n of_o reason_n about_o their_o position_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n provide_v for_o they_o alone_o and_o impute_v to_o they_o alone_o from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v requisite_a those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o capacity_n either_o of_o admit_v the_o gospel_n or_o attain_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v be_v from_o everlasting_a estate_v in_o the_o right_n of_o they_o now_o if_o that_o presbyterian_a make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledg_n of_o man_n predestination_n to_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n send_v for_o he_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o limit_v to_o take_v effect_n upon_o the_o say_a revelation_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v than_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o to_o show_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n then_o the_o former_a but_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o nor_o to_o reason_n to_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n appoint_v they_o mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o any_o act_n require_v of_o they_o to_o procure_v it_o but_o if_o he_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n such_o as_o man_n may_v have_v that_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a not_o suppose_v on_o their_o part_n any_o condition_n of_o turn_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n as_o requisite_a by_o the_o gospel_n i_o refer_v myself_o still_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v how_o this_o be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n but_o why_o those_o that_o have_v these_o opinion_n shall_v nevertheless_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o to_o learn_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v christianity_n to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o for_o one_o of_o these_o law_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v baptize_v have_v give_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o consideration_n of_o it_o or_o dependence_n upon_o it_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a either_o have_v save_v faith_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o never_o the_o more_o for_o be_v baptize_v be_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v in_o without_o fail_v of_o all_o god_n promise_n if_o he_o have_v it_o noâ—_n can_v baptism_n bring_v it_o unless_o we_o say_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o that_o say_v if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o say_v must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o undertake_n and_o profess_v of_o christianity_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v christian_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v this_o be_v then_o to_o say_v that_o though_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o heresy_n in_o this_o place_n where_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v yet_o i_o hold_v not_o myself_o oblige_v to_o say_v any_o more_o for_o the_o root_n of_o they_o out_o or_o prevent_v they_o than_o i_o have_v say_v in_o demonstrate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o undertake_v if_o we_o will_v be_v entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o our_o free_a choice_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o course_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christianity_n called_z faith_n by_o s._n paul_n that_o which_o entitle_v we_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n can_v not_o be_v
limit_v yet_o must_v not_o this_o limitation_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v with_o they_o to_o those_o who_o by_o a_o competent_a resolution_n for_o their_o christianity_n be_v qualify_v for_o it_o turn_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o inward_a guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o outward_a uncleanness_n or_o incapacity_n of_o converse_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n together_o with_o some_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n specify_v but_o condemn_v not_o to_o any_o bodily_a or_o pecuniary_a punishment_n wherefore_o see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n which_o if_o we_o suppose_v to_o come_v from_o god_n we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v void_a of_o a_o promise_n employ_v tender_v pardon_n and_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n upon_o repentance_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o inward_a repentance_n under_o the_o law_n qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n read_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o man_n come_v then_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o sin_n david_n affirm_v psal_n li._n 18._o thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_n but_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o by_o that_o conversion_n to_o righteousness_n which_o their_o faith_n suppose_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n xviii_o 32._o xxxiii_o 9-20_a esay_n i._n 18._o 1_o king_n viii_o 33._o 2_o chron._n vi_o 24._o beside_o infinite_a more_o for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o confess_v a_o capital_a crime_n must_v incur_v a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o without_o death_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cleanse_v he_o of_o it_o if_o we_o say_v he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o synagogue_n without_o confess_v the_o sin_n why_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n answerable_a that_o be_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v without_o confess_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o here_o dispute_v what_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n not_o doubt_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o the_o righteous_a and_o spiritual_a man_n of_o that_o people_n under_o the_o law_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a promise_n in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v upon_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o first_o i_o suppose_v that_o though_o god_n allow_v their_o conformity_n to_o his_o present_a law_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o express_o require_v by_o it_o but_o custom_v by_o god_n people_n upon_o it_o yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v thereupon_o than_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o if_o without_o declare_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n for_o capital_a crime_n without_o death_n by_o the_o law_n he_o that_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n declare_v it_o must_v become_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n which_o it_o punish_v with_o scourge_v those_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o rank_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v with_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o render_v their_o life_n forfeit_v into_o god_n hand_n because_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o scourge_v for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o can_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o law_n without_o undergo_a the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v see_v that_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v they_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n as_o for_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o presuppose_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o affect_v or_o procure_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o if_o the_o same_o disposition_n câ—n_v be_v procure_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suppoâ—â—th_v the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v that_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o now_o i_o suppose_v from_o the_o premiâ—es_n that_o those_o who_o live_v within_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o â—â—able_v they_o to_o return_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o for_o thoâ—e_n help_v which_o â—hâ—y_n may_v have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v their_o â—â—nnes_n to_o it_o though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o such_o virtue_n as_o to_o make_v that_o more_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v possible_a without_o they_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o man_n câ—n_v do_v it_o excee_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o hely_n whiâ—h_v man_n outward_o may_v rendâ—râ—â—o_v goâ—s_a inwâ—râ—â—râ—ce_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o god_n good_a providence_n shall_v â—â—ke_v â—ffectuall_a then_o where_o the_o same_o outward_a meanâ—_n be_v not_o employ_v or_o where_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o less_o measure_n so_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o bâ—ing_v onâ—e_a â—â—ffiâ—â—â—nt_n they_o may_v become_v effectual_a by_o god_n grace_n though_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d measure_n but_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o prevail_v more_o with_o i_o to_o conclude_v this_o then_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o to_o evidence_n that_o god_n hâ—â—h_v institute_v and_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o reconcile_a oâ—_n thoâ—e_v â—â—nnes_n which_o must_v or_o which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n for_o when_o god_n give_v first_o to_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 19_o and_o afterward_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n joh._n xx._n 19_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o power_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o unbeliever_n but_o persuade_v they_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v that_o courâ—â—_n by_o which_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n until_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o they_o oblige_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o that_o to_o which_o god_n have_v limit_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o require_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n first_o see_v and_o exercise_v in_o baptise_v understand_v thereby_o not_o only_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n to_o that_o disposition_n to_o which_o baptism_n be_v due_a the_o same_o be_v still_o exercise_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n oblige_v they_o to_o return_v from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n so_o that_o it_o can_v just_o be_v say_v that_o preach_v as_o we_o call_v it_o that_o be_v further_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n those_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o think_v minister_a the_o help_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n impertinent_a to_o effectual_a grace_n which_o always_o suppose_v they_o have_v already_o show_v that_o before_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o minister_a the_o same_o
that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o his_o favour_n regain_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v but_o require_v also_o that_o he_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o use_v the_o cure_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v but_o to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o admit_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n mortify_v by_o sin_n revive_v again_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n for_o if_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o live_v and_o die_v as_o a_o christian_a can_v entitle_v any_o man_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v it_o that_o must_v entitle_v he_o to_o they_o that_o have_v once_o forfeit_v his_o title_n surely_n nothing_o but_o the_o renew_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o be_v forfeit_v by_o fail_v of_o it_o and_o sure_o that_o trust_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o reestablish_v as_o it_o be_v first_o contract_v i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o second_o book_n what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o readmit_v those_o that_o fail_v of_o their_o profession_n at_o their_o baptism_n necessary_o argue_v the_o difficulty_n of_o be_v re-estated_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n there_o go_v more_o indeed_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o who_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o christianity_n have_v sincere_o renew_v his_o resolution_n for_o it_o then_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o but_o that_o this_o resolution_n will_v as_o well_o be_v effectual_a and_o durable_a as_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o assure_v a_o man_n self_n as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v in_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o declare_v a_o sinner_n either_o bind_v or_o loose_v whether_o in_o general_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o in_o particular_a by_o refuse_v or_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o the_o church_n bind_v for_o sin_n know_v to_o the_o church_n his_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o constrain_a he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n to_o mortify_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o as_o his_o sin_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v alive_a in_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o remit_v sin_n exercise_v and_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o the_o power_n of_o assure_v the_o same_o let_v we_o now_o look_v over_o these_o same_o scripture_n again_o for_o by_o they_o have_v no_o other_o we_o must_v judge_v whether_o this_o power_n extend_v to_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o extend_v only_o to_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o a_o abatement_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o upon_o demonstration_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o it_o or_o last_o whether_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n to_o determine_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o sure_o he_o that_o argue_v because_o god_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n this_o power_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v command_v all_o sinner_n to_o use_v it_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o use_v it_o by_o declare_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o it_o make_v a_o lame_a consequence_n for_o will_v any_o reason_n allow_v he_o to_o say_v that_o otherwise_o this_o power_n signify_v nothing_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o notorious_a sin_n that_o which_o we_o learn_v of_o it_o from_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n without_o all_o controversy_n concern_v no_o sin_n but_o but_o such_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o have_v raise_v a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v afraid_a that_o come_v to_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o penance_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v commit_v they_o will_v have_v make_v no_o demonstration_n of_o conversion_n from_o they_o before_o his_o come_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o secret_a sin_n because_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o inflict_v be_v for_o stand_v out_o against_o his_o leter_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o church_n apostasy_n from_o christianity_n it_o be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o a_o manifest_a sin_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o visible_a renounce_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o have_v be_v visible_o make_v but_o come_v to_o s._n james_n we_o find_v that_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v send_v for_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o proceed_v to_o say_v confess_v your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v have_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o brother_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o confess_v they_o to_o he_o he_o that_o prescribe_v it_o must_v needs_o understand_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o promise_v forgiveness_n upon_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o they_o afore_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o deliver_v a_o precept_n of_o confess_v sin_n both_o to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o cure_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o visible_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n by_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n of_o devotion_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v offence_n by_o visible_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o second_o book_n namely_o to_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o regain_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contract_v at_o our_o baptism_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v void_a and_o therefore_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o make_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o which_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o this_o effect_n will_v all_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n whereupon_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v first_o and_z that_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v and_o make_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o make_v upon_o presumption_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n by_o those_o prayer_n upon_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o either_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o shall_v enjoin_v or_o a_o brother_n by_o his_o skill_n and_o discretion_n shall_v advise_v this_o be_v unavoidable_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o christian_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o may_v be_v more_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o course_n in_o time_n of_o health_n because_o it_o may_v then_o be_v use_v whereas_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n though_o it_o must_v be_v prescribe_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v use_v but_o by_o he_o that_o survive_v second_o it_o be_v further_o employ_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n confess_v to_o his_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o advise_v a_o meet_a cure_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o party_n but_o by_o he_o also_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o both_o case_n you_o have_v a_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o submit_v of_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o key_n
the_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n furnish_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o key_n thereof_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o notorious_a and_o that_o other_o christian_n may_v be_v tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o by_o make_v know_v those_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o notorious_a to_o wit_n when_o they_o can_v reasonable_o presume_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o cure_n require_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n indeed_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v any_o such_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o salvation_n immediate_o upon_o consideration_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o disposition_n qualify_a he_o for_o it_o only_o limit_v his_o right_n in_o this_o appointment_n to_o the_o time_n that_o this_o appointment_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o which_o revelation_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v i_o will_v then_o confess_v that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n will_v no_o way_n be_v receivable_a because_o indeed_o no_o such_o scripture_n can_v have_v proceed_v from_o those_o that_o deliver_v such_o a_o faith_n it_o will_v then_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o to_o who_o this_o predestination_n be_v reveal_v by_o justify_v faith_n shall_v say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o at_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o or_o rather_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a nay_o damnable_a for_o he_o to_o desire_v that_o mercy_n which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o before_o he_o say_v it_o he_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o save_v but_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o sincere_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o this_o sincerity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o this_o profession_n contain_v then_o let_v all_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n judge_n not_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o such_o a_o one_o will_v voluntary_o charge_v himself_o with_o that_o humiliation_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o mortify_v the_o passion_n that_o make_v he_o sin_v afore_o and_o make_v his_o profession_n sincere_a for_o the_o future_a but_o whether_o himself_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o either_o he_o know_v how_o to_o value_v it_o or_o will_v effectual_o perform_v it_o not_o be_v instruct_v and_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o church_n see_v then_o on_o the_o side_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o purpose_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o reconcile_a notorious_a sin_n be_v undeniable_a on_o the_o other_o no_o reason_n can_v presume_v that_o all_o christian_n either_o know_v or_o will_v supply_v to_o themselves_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o ministry_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o voluntary_a penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o every_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o presumption_n that_o the_o sin_n thereof_o be_v or_o can_v be_v cleanse_v without_o it_o chap._n x._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n novation_n donatist_n and_o meletian_o evidence_n the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v the_o agreement_n of_o primitive_a practice_n with_o their_o writing_n indulgence_n of_o regular_a penance_n from_o the_o apostle_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v secret_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o original_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o penance_n evidence_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o beginning_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o only_o can_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n thorough_o justifi_v i_o tell_v you_o at_o the_o beginning_n how_o near_o montanus_n his_o heresy_n be_v to_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n end_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o tell_v you_o here_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o another_o place_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v still_o elder_a by_o above_o twenty_o year_n than_o eusebius_n his_o account_n which_o there_o i_o allow_v do_v make_v it_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o among_o other_o austerity_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o impose_v for_o rule_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prophecy_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v to_o exclude_v some_o great_a crime_n from_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n from_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n i_o demand_v now_o of_o any_o man_n that_o will_v employ_v a_o little_a of_o his_o common_a sense_n upon_o the_o business_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o subject_n for_o montanus_n to_o pretend_v the_o introduce_v of_o great_a austerity_n than_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o practice_n of_o penance_n then_o in_o the_o church_n capable_a of_o great_a strictness_n than_o be_v common_o practise_v and_o if_o his_o common_a sense_n give_v no_o sentence_n let_v he_o advise_v either_o with_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o tertullian_n for_o montanus_n or_o against_o he_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o do_v condemn_v the_o reconcile_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o strictness_n which_o montanus_n pretend_v to_o introduce_v over_o and_o above_o the_o common_a practice_n evidence_v therefore_o the_o force_n of_o that_o penance_n which_o as_o general_o practiâ—ed_v by_o condemn_v he_o for_o endeavour_v to_o inhanse_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o certain_a have_v not_o montanus_n pretend_v to_o impose_v the_o austerity_n which_o he_o affect_v for_o a_o rule_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o occasion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v he_o have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n to_o his_o sense_n rather_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o revelation_n then_o by_o any_o authority_n which_o he_o stand_v profess_v of_o in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o learn_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o doctrine_n continue_v so_o long_o in_o force_n there_o that_o the_o sect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o phrygian_n follow_v and_o the_o sectary_n cataphryges_n in_o latin_a but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a correspondence_n that_o then_o be_v exercise_v between_o all_o church_n it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n we_o find_v by_o eusebius_n how_o his_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n be_v reject_v as_o counterfeit_v or_o as_o unsufficient_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o law_n which_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o he_o pretend_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o neighbour_n church_n he_o travail_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o approve_v they_o there_o that_o be_v so_o receive_v he_o may_v upon_o new_a ground_n tender_v they_o to_o his_o neighbour_n we_o learn_v by_o tertullian_n that_o be_v reject_v there_o also_o tertullian_n out_o of_o the_o passion_n he_o have_v for_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o church_n maintain_v their_o profession_n in_o a_o church_n erect_v by_o schism_n upon_o that_o account_n at_o carthage_n till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n by_o who_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o learn_v by_o sirmondus_n he_o praedestinatus_fw-la and_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n but_o otherwise_o the_o phrygian_n be_v count_v sectary_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v necessary_o schismatic_n and_o perhaps_o heretic_n if_o indeed_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o become_v
about_o to_o impose_v new_a law_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o those_o new_a law_n i_o show_v you_o be_v except_v against_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o pretend_v they_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o that_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v ever_o excepe_v against_o in_o tertullian_n who_o write_v that_o book_n when_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n earnest_o persuade_v to_o it_o likewise_o though_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr pâ—dicitia_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o montanist_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o it_o as_o a_o montanist_n by_o discern_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n contest_v and_o what_o it_o allow_v of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v those_o sin_n to_o penance_n which_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o shall_v take_v either_o for_o scandalous_a or_o for_o notorious_a the_o novatian_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v the_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v follow_v their_o order_n in_o reconcile_a less_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenit._n v._n 2._o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v practise_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n upon_o sin_n neither_o notorious_a nor_o scandalous_a in_o s._n cyprian_a you_o have_v several_a place_n where_o he_o mention_n penance_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o humiliation_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n which_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v acknowledge_v hopeful_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n epist_n x._o &_o lv._o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_a the_o lapsis_fw-la manifest_o instance_n in_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n secret_o or_o have_v resolve_v towards_o it_o what_o befall_v they_o because_o they_o reveal_v it_o not_o to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v reveal_v it_o here_o come_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n relate_v by_o socrates_n v._n 19_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n depute_v to_o that_o purpose_n sin_n not_o otherwise_o know_v who_o be_v to_o direct_v what_o she_o shall_v public_o declare_v when_o she_o come_v before_o the_o congregation_n a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n who_o case_n be_v there_o relate_v proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o which_o cause_v such_o scandal_n that_o thereupon_o nectarius_n than_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n think_v fit_a to_o put_v down_o the_o office_n which_o that_o priest_n then_o hold_v and_o execute_v of_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v afterward_o in_o part_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n entrust_v shall_v direct_v for_o socrates_n relate_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o advise_v nectarius_n to_o abolish_v the_o office_n aforesaid_a say_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o bring_v s._n paul_n precept_n to_o no_o effect_n which_o say_v communicate_v not_o in_o the_o fruitless_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o which_o must_v suppose_v the_o publish_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n may_v pretend_v by_o brotherly_a correction_n to_o restore_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n particular_o even_o to_o this_o time_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n origen_n in_o psal_n xxxvii_o hom._n ii_o advice_n indeed_o to_o look_v about_o you_o for_o a_o skilful_a physician_n to_o who_o you_o may_v open_v the_o disease_n of_o your_o soul_n good_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n by_o who_o every_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n choice_n who_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o be_v he_o not_o to_o blame_v that_o shall_v not_o make_v diligent_a choice_n but_o when_o he_o advise_v further_a that_o if_o he_o think_v the_o sin_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v do_v he_o not_o require_v necessary_a penance_n upon_o voluntary_a confession_n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr pâ—nit_fw-la ii_o 7._o i._o 6._o ii_o 8._o 9_o labour_v to_o abate_v the_o shame_n of_o confess_v sin_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v to_o abate_v that_o shame_n that_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o which_o may_v be_v avoid_v be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o confess_v such_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o conceal_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n augustinâ—_n hom._n ult_n ex_fw-la l._n and_o be_v further_o clear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o have_v discover_v to_o the_o church_n that_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o be_v by_o many_o act_n of_o the_o church_n constrain_v to_o undergo_v penance_n for_o that_o default_n and_o in_o the_o eliberitanâ—_n canon_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o he_o who_o confess_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v come_v off_o with_o a_o light_a penance_n he_o who_o be_v reveal_v by_o another_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o a_o hard_a censure_n can._n lxxvi_o but_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n that_o be_v of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n as_o well_o as_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n once_o a_o year_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o this_o law_n come_v into_o force_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o those_o sovereignty_n of_o christendom_n which_o comply_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v agree_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o enact_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o provision_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n that_o no_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o their_o iubject_n be_v it_o therefore_o imaginable_a that_o the_o council_n can_v have_v pretend_v to_o introduce_v this_o limitation_n and_o demand_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o enact_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o force_n before_o that_o act_n be_v do_v that_o people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n for_o those_o sinâ—es_n which_o the_o church_n without_o themselves_o can_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o can_v any_o man_n offer_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o reason_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o himself_n can_v believe_v he_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v by_o produce_v the_o fashion_n of_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o order_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n to_o declare_v themselves_o penitent_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o obtain_v absolution_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o law_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o introduce_v the_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n which_o always_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o force_v in_o the_o church_n but_o express_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o do_v former_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o and_o at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o evidence_n that_o no_o sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v obtain_v remission_n but_o by_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n void_a which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o the_o montâ—nists_n or_o the_o novatian_o but_o the_o church_n also_o do_v sometime_o exclude_v some_o sin_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o church_n not_o exclude_v they_o nevertheless_o from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n with_o god_n but_o not_o engage_v the_o church_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o i_o demand_v in_o what_o consideration_n that_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v which_o the_o church_n suppose_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v be_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n as_o all_o christian_n obtain_v pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o with_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o
to_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v in_o ireland_n chap._n ix_o penance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o redeem_v though_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v of_o enjoin_v penance_n after_o absolution_n perform_v set_v aside_o abuse_n the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n of_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o secret_a confession_n and_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n premise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o which_o be_v evident_a suppose_v the_o premise_n that_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o call_v satisfaction_n because_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v be_v never_o require_v by_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o render_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o penitent_a so_o sincere_a and_o resolute_a as_o may_v qualify_v he_o for_o pardon_n and_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o undertake_v here_o to_o show_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n can_v or_o ever_o do_v reserve_v a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o act_v by_o passion_n nor_o by_o faction_n that_o the_o death_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o david_n child_n get_v in_o adultery_n and_o the_o other_o judgement_n which_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n xii_o 10-11_a be_v punishment_n inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o answer_v express_o for_o murder_v that_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o adultery_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v defile_v before_o the_o sun_n therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v aside_o thy_o iniquity_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v speak_v absolute_o because_o his_o life_n he_o spare_v which_o be_v forfeit_v by_o god_n law_n though_o into_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o god_n yet_o this_o pardon_n extend_v not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v nor_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o child_n death_n whither_o you_o will_v say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n sin_n be_v remit_v because_o absolute_o the_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o god_n grace_n or_o not_o remit_v because_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n allot_v he_o suffer_v by_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n be_v a_o controversy_n about_o word_n which_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v word_n to_o determine_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o neither_o god_n original_a justice_n nor_o any_o covenant_n of_o he_o with_o man_n hinder_v he_o so_o to_o proceed_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o penance_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v evidence_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v pretend_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n impose_v for_o he_o that_o exact_v the_o same_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n which_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o shall_v exact_v pretend_v onelp_v to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o repentance_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o danger_n of_o satisfy_v a_o man_n self_n with_o a_o palliative_a cure_n instead_o of_o a_o sound_a one_o whereas_o he_o that_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o cure_n but_o when_o this_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n presuppose_v satisfaction_n ro_o god_n at_o least_o a_o presumption_n thereof_o whither_o only_o legal_a or_o also_o reasonable_a well_o may_v i_o without_o this_o exception_n make_v this_o the_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o i_o shall_v do_v they_o wrong_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v for_o though_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o god_n may_v decree_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o that_o sin_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v remit_v repentance_n yet_o he_o who_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n cooperate_v to_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n viii_o 28._o though_o he_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n by_o god_n justice_n yet_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o bring_v to_o pass_v god_n everlasting_a purpose_n of_o it_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o must_v call_v you_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o change_n of_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n how_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o it_o intimate_v a_o abusive_a opinion_n that_o the_o change_n which_o qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v take_v effect_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a worth_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o of_o god_n promise_n which_o you_o have_v see_v to_o be_v false_a this_o dispute_n be_v a_o long_a time_n canvas_v in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v start_v that_o confession_n not_o make_v in_o charity_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v the_o positive_a precept_n but_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o seek_v a_o salve_n for_o this_o sore_a in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n which_o then_o proceed_v partly_o as_o a_o prayer_n partly_o as_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o they_o think_v the_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v a_o due_a ground_n for_o the_o sentence_n but_o when_o the_o opinion_n prevail_v that_o the_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v indicative_a it_o remain_v to_o say_v how_o confession_n and_o absolution_n shall_v render_v he_o contrite_a that_o come_v only_o attrite_a thomas_n aquinas_n to_o say_v how_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o attain_v the_o production_n of_o grace_n imagine_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n fit_v it_o for_o grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n get_v not_o by_o penance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o contrite_a quicken_v in_o he_o when_o he_o become_v contrite_a as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o that_o resolution_n which_o obtain_v the_o promise_n become_v estate_v in_o they_o when_o it_o be_v rectify_v and_o this_o opinion_n have_v vogue_n among_o his_o follower_n till_o the_o last_o age_n afore_o this_o when_o find_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o raise_v then_o to_o resolve_v question_n it_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o cardinal_n cajetan_v first_o then_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dispute_n of_o the_o change_n of_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n remain_v most_o maintain_v contrition_n to_o be_v necessary_a before_o absolution_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o decree_n whereof_o sess_n fourteen_o cap._n vi_o melchior_n canus_n first_o maintain_v sorrow_n conceive_v upon_o meet_a fear_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o key_n to_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n who_o opinion_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o ordinary_a that_o those_o who_o hardly_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o harm_n their_o own_o doctrine_n may_v do_v go_v down_o the_o stream_n notwithstanding_o in_o yield_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o have_v so_o great_a vogue_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o say_v that_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v this_o opinion_n and_o oblige_v all_o to_o maintain_v it_o the_o term_n which_o
in_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n that_o suppose_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o decay_n of_o discipline_n any_o fault_n any_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o what_o be_v law_n but_o custom_n what_o rule_n be_v there_o for_o man_n action_n that_o custom_n enforce_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o cause_n so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o howsoever_o the_o custom_n of_o redeem_v penance_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a soever_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o h._n land_n or_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o the_o application_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o some_o spiritual_a end_n be_v a_o poor_a cloak_n for_o such_o a_o corruption_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o zeal_n to_o christianity_n which_o fight_v for_o christian_n against_o infidel_n pretend_v this_o be_v the_o most_o material_a occasion_n that_o i_o find_v allege_v for_o that_o change_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v in_o grant_v absolution_n before_o penance_n to_o wit_n the_o indulgence_n grant_v they_o that_o undertake_v to_o fight_v for_o christian_n against_o infidel_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v the_o abuse_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o visible_a but_o when_o indulgence_n be_v propose_v for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n pre-supposing_a indeed_o such_o qualification_n as_o need_v not_o the_o indulgence_n if_o right_o understand_v and_o have_v but_o as_o not_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o have_v render_v the_o indulgence_n dangerous_a delusion_n whither_o poor_a people_n will_v not_o rather_o be_v induce_v by_o our_o common_a corruption_n to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n void_a as_o so_o have_v then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o money_n to_o no_o effect_n by_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o discreet_a christian_n to_o judge_v and_o whither_o this_o be_v not_o horrible_o to_o abuse_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o only_o remind_v you_o of_o that_o difficulty_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v in_o believe_v and_o admit_v that_o those_o be_v save_v who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n die_v before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v that_o penance_n upon_o undertake_v whereof_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o for_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o steady_o purpose_v to_o perform_v that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n impose_v according_a to_o rule_n if_o he_o survive_v much_o more_o hopeful_a for_o salvation_n die_v afore_o than_o he_o that_o think_v his_o sin_n purge_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n without_o undertake_v or_o perform_v any_o penance_n at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o and_o here_o i_o summon_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v a_o man_n take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o according_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v proportionable_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v in_o force_n in_o more_o uncorrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n another_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v current_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v himself_o true_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o receive_v absolution_n presume_v of_o pardon_n for_o it_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v direct_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o better_a ground_n whether_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o pardon_v upon_o the_o better_a title_n suppose_v the_o premise_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o who_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n upon_o the_o original_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o and_o be_v thereby_o return_v to_o his_o first_o resolution_n for_o christianity_n or_o he_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v what_o the_o current_a practice_n thereof_o require_v he_o to_o do_v for_o redeem_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o iâ—_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o evidence_v that_o resolution_n for_o christianity_n to_o be_v restore_v which_o a_o man_n otherwise_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o in_o himself_o when_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v interrupt_v much_o less_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o presume_v of_o it_o in_o he_o when_o the_o interruption_n thereof_o have_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n he_o then_o who_o have_v conceive_v sorrow_n for_o his_o â—â—nne_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o do_v as_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o he_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o be_v suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a and_o well_o and_o sufficient_o exercise_v have_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v but_o he_o who_o proceed_v upon_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o christianity_n must_v be_v resolve_v attain_v that_o assurance_n of_o his_o restore_n to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v attainable_a but_o not_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v either_o sufficient_a or_o sufficient_o execute_v that_o presumption_n of_o pardon_n which_o can_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o sufficient_a but_o rather_o peremptory_a to_o salvation_n by_o palliate_v the_o crime_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o cure_v now_o for_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o presume_v hereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o dissemble_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n fourteen_o cap._n viii_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o confessor_n to_o enjoin_v wholesome_a and_o competent_a penance_n upon_o all_o penitent_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o s._n paul_n charge_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o impose_v penance_n be_v true_o ground_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v as_o much_o grant_v in_o penance_n as_o in_o ordain_v lest_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n declare_v withal_o the_o intent_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o impose_v they_o but_o we_o know_v also_o and_o see_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a course_n take_v to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v do_v whither_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o take_v a_o course_n that_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o and_o we_o know_v beside_o how_o great_a vogue_n that_o opinion_n have_v which_o make_v attrition_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o declare_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o confessor_n a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v question_v whither_o the_o law_n of_o secret_a confession_n with_o these_o abusive_a opinion_n and_o scandalous_a practice_n under_o which_o it_o be_v now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o the_o best_a or_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o submit_v to_o it_o do_v not_o undue_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o it_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o for_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o counterfeit_a religion_n to_o be_v this_o that_o man_n sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n yet_o favourable_a to_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o sin_n please_v on_o the_o otherâ—side_n desire_v a_o colour_n to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o indeed_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o persuasion_n be_v the_o more_o catch_v suppose_v the_o present_a division_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v
give_v general_o to_o every_o church_n for_o whereas_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o give_v unto_o s._n peter_n this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o in_o peter_n bear_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o allege_v s._n jerome_n and_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n feed_v my_o sheep_n quod_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christi_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la namque_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n fuit_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la grex_fw-la unus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n tunc_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la pascebatur_fw-la &_o deincepâ—_n a_o successoribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la communi_fw-la curâ_fw-la pascitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o all_o christ_n disciple_n for_o what_o peter_n be_v that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o shepherd_n but_o the_o flock_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o as_o then_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n so_o be_v it_o since_o feed_v by_o their_o successor_n with_o common_a care_n these_o father_n then_o when_o they_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n give_v peter_n only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o body_n compact_v of_o all_o church_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o person_n endow_v all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n for_o who_o one_o answer_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a whereby_o it_o appear_v first_o negative_o that_o the_o church_n do_v vot_o understand_v any_o sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o these_o word_n then_o positive_o that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o alone_o signify_v there_o by_o the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o great_a go_v before_o the_o less_o in_o order_v matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n s._n cyprian_a from_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v this_o doctrine_n have_v clear_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v epist_n ad_fw-la jubai_n lxxii_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la datur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la daâ—ur_fw-la nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solveretur_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la solvisset_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la &_o aâ—t_fw-la illis_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la tenueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la unde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n praepositis_fw-la &_o in_o evangelicâ_fw-la lege_fw-la dominica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la fundatis_fw-la licere_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dare_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a where_o and_o by_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v when_o it_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o lord_n first_o give_v to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o in_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o institute_v and_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n in_o it_o this_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v loose_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v if_o you_o remit_v any_o man_n sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o if_o you_o retain_v any_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v retain_v whence_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o ground_v in_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v and_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n therefore_o all_o and_o every_o church_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v over_o it_o and_o none_o else_o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o admit_v to_o baptism_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o consequence_n extravagant_a have_v so_o clear_a a_o ground_n for_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n settle_v upon_o two_o ingredient_n the_o same_o form_n in_o all_o church_n but_o with_o dependence_n of_o the_o less_o upon_o the_o great_a church_n if_o any_o man_n say_v all_o this_o be_v dispute_v by_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v void_a wherein_o he_o have_v be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o he_o infer_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o though_o true_a they_o do_v not_o enforce_v that_o a_o man_n can_v lawful_o baptize_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o he_o do_v baptize_v his_o baptism_n be_v void_a s._n cyprian_a take_v both_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a though_o it_o conclude_v not_o his_o purpose_n why_o not_o void_a be_v unlawful_a i_o refer_v myself_o to_o what_o s._n augustine_n since_o have_v dispute_v and_o the_o church_n decree_v and_o practise_v and_o here_o you_o have_v one_o ground_n for_o that_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o several_a church_n according_a to_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o allow_v s._n hierome_n to_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whither_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n a_o obscure_a city_n near_o rome_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n as_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n epist_n lxxxv_o for_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o office_n that_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o a_o less_o church_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a then_o by_o one_o of_o a_o great_a church_n but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v all_o church_n govern_v in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o the_o church_n of_o less_o city_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o great_a city_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o less_o church_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n of_o it_o can_v be_v of_o that_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o so_o though_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o a_o little_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o a_o great_a church_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o extend_v without_o comparison_n further_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o can_v do_v and_o you_o may_v perhaps_o dispute_v whether_o this_o authority_n produce_v any_o such_o as_o jurisdiction_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n hereupon_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o order_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o creat_v in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n you_o can_v dispute_v certain_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o a_o great_a church_n may_v be_v of_o more_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a than_o many_o bishop_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o assistance_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n than_o the_o vote_n of_o many_o bishop_n there_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o proceed_n about_o martion_n and_o montanus_n at_o rome_n the_o business_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o keep_v easter_n a_o peremptory_a instance_n the_o business_n of_o the_o novatian_o evidence_v the_o same_o of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o the_o donatist_n under_o constantine_n among_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v first_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
and_o legal_a whereof_o before_z the_o ground_n only_o be_v reasonable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o dependence_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n only_o which_o prescribe_v only_o bodily_a rest_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o of_o these_o appendence_n of_o it_o whereby_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o day_n be_v enact_v for_o because_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v certain_o reasonable_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n that_o christian_n shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o any_o man_n in_o this_o regard_n will_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o christian_n sabbath_n or_o the_o like_a i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o nay_o i_o find_v it_o so_o call_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o aethiopia_n in_o scaliger_n vii_o de_fw-fr emend_n temporum_fw-la provide_v he_o con_v my_o opinion_n that_o thanks_o which_o it_o deserve_v for_o leave_v no_o further_a room_n to_o unstable_a spirit_n to_o imagine_v as_o some_o great_a master_n have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o church_n or_o of_o christian_a power_n protect_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o day_n of_o seven_o or_o of_o less_o than_o seven_o for_o god_n public_a service_n for_o not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o power_n immediate_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o i_o and_o they_o both_o have_v show_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reaâ—h_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n derive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n that_o the_o office_n thereof_o be_v always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o seasonable_a so_o that_o they_o be_v orderly_o do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v as_o frequent_o celebrate_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v not_o by_o particular_a christian_n alone_o but_o at_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o zele_n of_o those_o be_v who_o challenge_v the_o whole_a sunday_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n seem_v thereupon_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o order_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o daily_a celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o pretence_n indeed_o that_o when_o the_o four_o commandment_n say_v six_o day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v it_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o give_v any_o rule_n of_o forbear_v bodily_a labour_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n service_n but_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o even_o these_o who_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n have_v not_o the_o face_n to_o maintain_v the_o premise_n that_o form_n of_o speech_n manifest_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o present_a law_n require_v no_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o other_o law_n god_n intend_v to_o proceed_v further_o and_o to_o except_v other_o day_n from_o the_o bodily_a labour_n of_o his_o then_o people_n for_o his_o service_n thereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o synagogue_n proceed_v likewise_o to_o except_v other_o day_n for_o which_o there_o rise_v occasion_n for_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o true_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o work_v for_o man_n living_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n for_o the_o daily_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n have_v all_o they_o to_o attend_v it_o that_o be_v not_o prevent_v of_o it_o by_o necessary_a occasion_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o blush_v to_o consider_v that_o they_o as_o s._n jerome_n epiphanius_n and_o justine_n the_o martyr_n assure_v we_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o thrice_o a_o day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o curse_v our_o lord_n christ_n which_o their_o own_o constitution_n not_o mention_v do_v provide_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v superstitious_a for_o christian_n to_o meet_v for_o god_n service_n in_o public_a unless_o it_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n certain_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n signify_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o the_o contribution_n there_o raise_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v hold_v together_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o they_o go_v also_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o then_o hope_v and_o intend_v to_o reduce_v unto_o christianity_n but_o i_o will_v refer_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o have_v receive_v from_o no_o hand_n any_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o least_o of_o it_o whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o limit_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v not_o christian_n always_o to_o attend_v it_o which_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v it_o possible_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n according_a to_o christianity_n nor_o can_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v supersede_v without_o hinder_v the_o service_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o same_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n succeed_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o it_o be_v altogether_o admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o so_o frequent_a service_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o be_v so_o great_a as_o under_o persecution_n must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v free_a and_o peaceable_a when_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o set_v aside_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v daily_o celebrate_v and_o all_o man_n have_v opportunity_n to_o frequent_v the_o same_o so_o far_o either_o as_o their_o occasion_n will_v give_v leave_n or_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n mind_n they_o to_o frame_v their_o occasion_n to_o take_v away_o this_o order_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o mean_n of_o execute_v it_o as_o either_o superstitious_a or_o superfluous_a what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v have_v wish_v christianity_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o curse_v christ_n and_o if_o all_o difference_n of_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christianity_n so_o that_o no_o office_n of_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n unacceptable_a as_o the_o office_n of_o judaisme_n be_v abominable_a not_o upon_o their_o legal_a day_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v notwithstanding_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a time_n inviolable_o dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n set_v aside_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o it_o shall_v we_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v they_o that_o institute_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n holiday_n and_o consequent_o of_o whitsuntide_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o for_o all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n have_v the_o mark_n that_o stand_v on_o they_o from_o that_o one_o on_o which_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o and_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n about_o keep_v easter_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n bear_v that_o mark_n at_o that_o time_n the_o question_n be_v only_o when_o the_o fast_a shall_v end_v and_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n come_v on_o can_v any_o doubt_n remain_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o
know_v the_o truth_n as_o man_n of_o lie_a spirit_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n with_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 14_a but_o always_o understand_v those_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n from_o who_o the_o heretic_n that_o succeed_v learned_a that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n come_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o world_n who_o we_o must_v escape_v by_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o creature_n what_o christian_a can_v dare_v to_o say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o rule_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forbear_v those_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o inflame_v the_o blood_n most_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o those_o wicked_a blasphemy_n nay_o who_o can_v read_v that_o daniel_n in_o his_o fasting_n eat_v no_o pleasant_a meat_n but_o he_o must_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fast_v observe_v where_o man_n observe_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n look_v into_o the_o jew_n constitution_n and_o see_v how_o they_o observe_v their_o fast_n and_o their_o festival_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o ancient_a than_o christianity_n to_o solemnize_v sabbath_n and_o proportionable_o other_o festival_n with_o the_o best_a meat_n the_o best_a drink_n the_o best_a apparel_n all_o thing_n of_o the_o best_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o much_o care_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o signify_v or_o ground_n any_o such_o construction_n upon_o their_o fast_n and_o humiliation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o ask_v those_o that_o appoint_v their_o solemn_a humiliation_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o so_o they_o will_v needs_o call_v the_o sunday_n right_a or_o wrong_n what_o religion_n they_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o neither_o judaisme_n nor_o christianity_n have_v produce_v any_o such_o sect_n till_o our_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o those_o who_o make_v a_o disference_n of_o meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o if_o all_o meat_n be_v not_o god_n creature_n alike_o or_o as_o if_o we_o hold_v choice_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v still_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o once_o it_o entitle_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v just_o reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n add_v in_o the_o place_n afore-named_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o hereof_o and_o by_o prayer_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v further_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v superstitious_a to_o observe_v fast_v with_o meat_n of_o less_o nourishment_n that_o signify_v mourning_n that_o effect_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n not_o only_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o church_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n then_o must_v i_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o doctrine_n in_o stead_n of_o reform_v or_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o licentiousness_n which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o much_o riot_n as_o much_o contradiction_n to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o fast_v in_o eat_v of_o fish_n as_o in_o flesh_n especial_o allow_v wine_n and_o sweetmeat_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o other_o law_n of_o it_o for_o he_o who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fast_v proper_o so_o call_v where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v between_o meat_n and_o those_o that_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n and_o inflame_v the_o blood_n be_v not_o lay_v aside_o those_o that_o signify_v mourn_v best_o be_v not_o use_v maintain_v sthat_o be_v it_o not_o proper_o fast_v where_o only_a fish_n be_v serve_v if_o the_o quality_n or_o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v serve_v may_v serve_v for_o feast_v and_o such_o custom_n as_o those_o be_v meâ—re_a irregularity_n which_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o way_n allow_v all_o the_o diet_n which_o it_o grant_v be_v only_a exception_n from_o total_a abstinent_a to_o sustain_v nature_n and_o to_o maintain_v health_n which_o no_o religion_n destroy_v and_o therefore_o except_v weak_a age_n and_o constitution_n from_o this_o strictness_n the_o grant_n of_o fish_n above_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o salt_n and_o herb_n be_v a_o abatement_n of_o the_o primitive_a strictness_n which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n report_v s._n matthew_n poedagg_n ii_o 1._o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n of_o s._n james_n of_o jerusalem_n hist_o eccles_n ii_o 23._o and_o s._n austin_n adversus_fw-la faustum_n libro_fw-la xx._n câ—napura_fw-la in_o ireneus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o supper_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n at_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o parasceve_v or_o friday_n and_o if_o we_o may_v reasonable_o imagine_v that_o the_o cold_a climate_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o air_n require_v more_o effectual_a restaurative_n than_o the_o eastern_a country_n from_o whence_o these_o practice_n first_o come_v yet_o to_o make_v fast_v and_o forbid_v difference_n of_o meat_n will_v always_o be_v thing_n contradictory_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o difference_n by_o little_a and_o little_a acknowledge_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o same_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o strictness_n thereof_o decay_v by_o degree_n in_o succeed_a time_n from_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n under_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v also_o till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o the_o more_o devout_a extend_v with_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n and_o that_o the_o montanist_n will_v have_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o a_o law_n declare_v by_o their_o prophet_n now_o in_o all_o these_o western_a part_n at_o least_o according_a to_o practice_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o fast_v be_v but_o eat_v one_o meal_n a_o day_n though_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n not_o deny_v the_o collation_n at_o night_n nor_o every_o where_o no_o not_o at_o rome_n itself_o a_o draught_n of_o drink_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n lest_o that_o draught_n do_v harm_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fast_o of_o nature_n prescribe_v to_o those_o that_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n even_o from_o physic_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v receive_v afore_o but_o these_o be_v abatement_n which_o no_o rule_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n justifi_v only_o when_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v requisite_a rather_o to_o cherish_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o can_v be_v maintain_v then_o to_o let_v all_o order_n go_v under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v indeed_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o sensuality_n by_o cast_v off_o the_o rule_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o mortify_v natural_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v a_o marvel_n to_o see_v how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o embrace_v a_o slight_a plea_n why_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v though_o in_o the_o end_n they_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o reform_v by_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n joseph_n scaliger_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o much_o study_v in_o chronology_n think_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a year_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v past_o question_n in_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v not_o christian_n count_v not_o by_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o now_o it_o do_v bethink_v himself_o that_o by_o count_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o cleanse_n thereof_o by_o judas_n maccabâ—us_n the_o year_n and_o the_o month_n and_o day_n whereof_o be_v certain_a he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o day_n that_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n whereof_o zachary_n be_v be_v the_o first_o course_n luke_n i._n 5._o come_v on_o to_o minister_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o xxiv_o division_n spend_v xxiv_o time_n seven_o day_n in_o one_o course_n certain_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o day_n of_o the_o annunciation_n vâ—_n month_n after_o and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n nine_o month_n after_o that_o at_o least_o for_o the_o month_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n though_o not_o to_o a_o day_n and_o according_o
the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v voâ—â—_n the_o law_n which_o settle_v it_o they_o cry_v up_o this_o position_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o order_v that_o confusion_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o they_o then_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o limit_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n though_o not_o the_o word_n which_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o plowdens_n case_n that_o for_o the_o form_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o requisite_a by_o the_o church_n altogether_o abominable_a and_o indeed_o those_o who_o must_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v the_o form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o who_o make_v the_o one_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o moâ—ion_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v make_v the_o other_o do_v the_o like_a though_o never_o able_a to_o make_v evidence_n of_o any_o such_o motion_n in_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o pretend_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v allege_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v for_o all_o opinion_n so_o new_a to_o god_n church_n that_o s._n paul_n forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n v._o 19_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o other_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v allege_v who_o in_o 1_o cor._n xxi_o fourteen_o discourse_v so_o large_o of_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n order_v also_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o that_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n viii_o 23._o 26._o 27._o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o groan_v for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a which_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n find_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o say_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o precept_n much_o less_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evidence_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o palpable_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o grace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v miraculous_a grace_n such_o as_o god_n then_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o edification_n in_o christianity_n &_o assistance_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o require_v the_o church_n to_o sollow_v the_o rule_n which_o suppose_v they_o which_o now_o appear_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o allege_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v the_o grace_n whereof_o be_v rank_v by_o s._n paâ—l_n with_o those_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 28_o 29_o 30._o who_o challenge_v for_o himself_o or_o his_o fellow_n the_o privilege_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o god_n church_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o hear_v s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 17._o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o and_o challenge_v themselves_o the_o privilege_n of_o profit_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v or_o by_o pray_v without_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v they_o not_o challenge_v every_o day_n to_o make_v manifest_a that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n inspire_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o carnal_a or_o rather_o diabolical_a pride_n innovate_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o uniformity_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n add_v deipise_v not_o prophecy_n what_o have_v be_v allege_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o repeat_v in_o brief_a that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v so_o large_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o speak_v in_o unknown_a language_n shall_v not_o be_v discountenance_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v but_o that_o prophecy_n the_o grace_n whereof_o he_o there_o prefer_v so_o far_o before_o it_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v neglect_v for_o it_o true_o he_o that_o say_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o to_o profit_v with_o do_v say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o groan_v for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a grace_n of_o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n by_o help_v that_o infirmity_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o of_o themselves_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o always_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n but_o only_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o and_o their_o fellow_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n remain_v nevertheless_o novice_n in_o christianity_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o fit_a to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o all_o occasion_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o profit_v they_o with_o in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v settle_v and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n cease_v as_o well_o to_o the_o bodily_a health_n and_o support_v of_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o deliver_n of_o incorrigible_a sinner_n to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o bodily_a disease_n and_o death_n cease_v when_o obedience_n to_o god_n church_n be_v establish_v so_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o profit_v the_o church_n in_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v grant_v when_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o which_o those_o office_n may_v be_v preform_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_n let_v they_o then_o who_o find_v that_o they_o can_v cure_v the_o sick_a by_o their_o prayer_n anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n upon_o that_o ground_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n let_v they_o who_o can_v sing_v psalm_n extempore_o so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o well_o suggest_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o afore_o hand_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v hear_v divers_a speak_v in_o strange_a language_n that_o which_o they_o make_v not_o their_o hearer_n understand_v he_o will_v say_v be_v mad_a 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 23._o dotwithstanding_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v those_o language_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n i_o will_v only_o demand_v of_o they_o not_o to_o abuse_v and_o dishonour_n god_n spirit_n by_o impute_v â—nto_o it_o those_o operation_n which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o our_o common_a christianity_n whether_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o say_v or_o to_o do_v by_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o further_a order_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n premise_v compare_v that_o which_o we_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o his_o praise_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v necessary_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o form_n of_o god_n praise_n determine_v to_o the_o church_n which_o conclusion_n as_o it_o
a_o prejudice_n peremptory_o overrule_a all_o the_o petty_a exception_n that_o our_o time_n have_v produce_v to_o dissolve_v this_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o have_v they_o be_v just_a and_o true_a as_o none_o of_o they_o prove_v chap._n xxiv_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o a_o know_a language_n no_o pretence_n that_o the_o latin_a be_v now_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n enforce_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o occasion_n may_v dispense_v in_o it_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n command_v the_o people_n objection_n answer_v who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_n i_o will_v now_o make_v one_o controversy_n more_o how_o much_o soever_o i_o pretend_v to_o abate_v controversy_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o it_o in_o our_o book_n of_o controversy_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a difference_n between_o the_o exercise_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o two_o profession_n that_o you_o can_v name_v for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n go_v to_o church_n for_o but_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n on_o one_o side_n and_z to_o hear_v a_o mass_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o yet_o among_o so_o many_o book_n of_o controversy_n who_o have_v dispute_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o not_o to_o hear_v a_o mass_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n indeed_o why_o i_o dispute_v not_o this_o controversy_n because_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v the_o eucharist_n but_o by_o abuse_n creep_v in_o by_o length_n of_o time_n be_v become_v something_o else_o until_o i_o can_v state_n the_o question_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o may_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o reformation_n visible_a whether_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v not_o in_o latin_a as_o the_o mass_n suppose_v the_o most_o part_n understand_v it_o not_o be_v first_o to_o be_v settle_v before_o we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o christian_n chief_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o though_o the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o eucharist_n any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o office_n of_o god_n public_a service_n only_o as_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o prove_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o it_o i_o be_o then_o to_o confess_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o strong_a and_o weighty_a objection_n against_o i_o why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v way_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o a_o form_n preseribe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o i_o require_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o every_o people_n understand_v the_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o form_n and_o term_n of_o it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o construction_n of_o every_o one_o because_o in_o english_a have_v give_v occasion_n to_o people_n utter_o unable_a to_o judge_n either_o how_o agreeable_a matter_n except_v against_o be_v to_o christianity_n or_o how_o necessary_a the_o form_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n first_o to_o desire_v a_o change_n then_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o fact_n though_o by_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n for_o he_o that_o maintain_v as_o i_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o defect_n the_o form_n establish_v may_v have_v be_v not_o of_o weight_n to_o persuade_v a_o change_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n to_o unity_n and_o second_o that_o those_o who_o have_v attempt_v the_o change_n have_v not_o have_v either_o the_o lot_n or_o the_o skill_n to_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a defect_n of_o it_o but_o to_o change_v for_o the_o worse_a in_o all_o thing_n considerable_a must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o possess_v man_n fancy_n with_o those_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o have_v make_v they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a to_o christianity_n as_o a_o superficial_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v move_v they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o to_o attempt_v that_o for_o the_o best_a which_o it_o can_v enable_v they_o for_o to_o see_v that_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o whereas_o they_o who_o hold_v no_o opinion_n in_o matter_n above_o their_o capacity_n because_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v at_o better_a leisure_n to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o make_v their_o benefit_n of_o the_o order_n provide_v see_v then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a have_v occasion_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v child_n edge_n tool_n to_o cut_v themselves_o with_o in_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o no_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v prescribe_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o otherwise_o now_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o effect_n this_o objection_n ought_v to_o have_v we_o must_v remember_v s._n paul_n dispute_n upon_o another_o occasion_n indeed_o but_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o case_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n together_o with_o those_o who_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n in_o unknown_a language_n and_o other_o that_o can_v interpret_v the_o same_o in_o the_o vulgar_a partly_o out_o of_o a_o intent_n to_o manifest_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n his_o own_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n include_v and_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o partly_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n novice_n in_o christianity_n for_o a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_z for_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o office_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o his_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o divers_a puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o god_n use_v they_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o unknown_a language_n at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v indeed_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o can_v neither_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n in_o his_o truth_n nor_o exercise_v their_o devotion_n in_o his_o praise_n or_o those_o prayer_n to_o he_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o throughout_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o prayer_n blessing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 14-17-26_a and_o conclude_v v._o 27_o 28._o that_o no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v that_o doctrine_n those_o prayer_n or_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o his_o own_o spirit_n sugge_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o body_n present_a that_o can_v interpret_v which_o what_o case_n can_v there_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o church_n which_o it_o reach_v not_o for_o you_o see_v s._n paul_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n evidence_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o miraculous_a operation_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v he_o then_o admit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n or_o for_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v instruct_v by_o nor_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o service_n nay_o what_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v meet_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o be_v understand_v what_o
cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o authority_n to_o order_n that_o body_n if_o there_o be_v no_o office_n for_o which_o it_o shall_v assemble_v because_o that_o which_o it_o understand_v not_o be_v no_o such_o office_n for_o i_o have_v lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o christianity_n so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v preserve_v be_v not_o compass_v when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o be_v christianity_n require_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o be_v demand_v of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n service_n in_o that_o language_n if_o they_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n for_o whatsoever_o reason_n they_o can_v allege_v why_o that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o rest_n in_o latin_a will_v rather_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o visible_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o it_o be_v any_o more_o against_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n but_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n people_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o necessity_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v assemble_v to_o offer_v he_o the_o devotion_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o than_z not_o to_o assemble_v or_o offer_v none_o for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v what_o they_o do_v be_v available_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o will_v hold_v nevertheless_o though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a nor_o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o congregation_n do_v provide_v that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o congregation_n do_v as_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o it_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o god_n value_v their_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v there_o more_o than_o he_o will_v value_v they_o be_v elsewhere_o nor_o can_v i_o possible_o imagine_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o all_o this_o but_o only_o in_o abatement_n of_o that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o church_n service_n which_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o attain_v to_o whether_o by_o custom_n of_o be_v use_v always_o to_o the_o same_o form_n or_o because_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o france_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o latin_a may_v enable_v even_o unleter_v people_n to_o understand_v that_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a at_o the_o church_n service_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n have_v change_v their_o mother_n hebrew_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o chaldeans_n be_v indeed_o derive_v from_o it_o with_o less_o change_n than_o the_o italian_a from_o the_o latin_a maintain_v notwithstanding_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o original_a hebrew_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o circumstance_n produce_v elsewhere_o and_o though_o at_o this_o present_a some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o chaldeâ—_n then_o hebrew_a yet_o they_o be_v now_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v either_o that_o language_n or_o the_o hebrew_n but_o speak_z and_o understand_v only_o that_o language_n where_o they_o be_v breed_v the_o service_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n remain_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_n at_o this_o day_n have_v get_v a_o vulgar_a language_n as_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a learned_a greek_a as_o the_o italian_a from_o the_o latin_a notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o exercise_v the_o serviceâ—_n of_o god_n in_o the_o learned_a greek_a which_o they_o understand_v not_o which_o the_o western_a nation_n and_o northern_a may_v continue_v to_o do_v with_o as_o little_a burden_n as_o they_o voluntary_o undergo_v lest_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o mind_n of_o rude_a people_n cause_n to_o make_v more_o doubt_n than_o they_o see_v upon_o a_o change_n which_o they_o see_v and_o true_o i_o do_v think_v this_o consideration_n of_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o such_o weight_n that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v requisite_a when_o the_o latin_a tongue_n begin_v to_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o the_o german_a nation_n upon_o the_o western_a empire_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v straightway_o be_v put_v into_o the_o language_n of_o those_o nation_n who_o be_v every_o day_n change_v their_o language_n and_o learn_v the_o latin_a or_o rather_o frame_v new_a language_n by_o mix_v their_o own_o with_o the_o latin_a neither_o will_v i_o undertake_v to_o determine_v the_o time_n &_o the_o state_n in_o which_o the_o church_n first_o become_v or_o become_v oblige_v to_o provide_v this_o change_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o preserve_v correspondence_n and_o intercourse_n between_o all_o these_o nation_n with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o christianity_n which_o while_o this_o change_n be_v make_v they_o have_v receive_v have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a among_o they_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n service_n but_o as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o that_o a_o total_a change_n of_o the_o latin_a into_o new_a language_n have_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a people_n by_o many_o part_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n able_a to_o learn_v what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n confiningit_fw-la to_o the_o latin_a i_o must_v needs_o count_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n or_o those_o miserable_o oppress_v christians_n in_o turkey_n shall_v be_v allege_v as_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o provide_v bete_o for_o all_o christian_n than_o those_o church_n do_v for_o their_o people_n or_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o synagogue_n when_o we_o dispute_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o christendom_n which_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o entitle_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o change_n that_o may_v have_v succeed_v to_o a_o defect_n of_o succeed_a age_n fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o their_o institution_n then_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o envy_v that_o they_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n forsake_v of_o god_n by_o the_o little_a appearance_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o office_n which_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o ignorant_a and_o persecute_a christian_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o church_n flourish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o mean_n of_o advance_v god_n service_n if_o from_o he_o beginning_n when_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v greek_n and_o latin_a or_o other_o language_n use_v within_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v other_o nation_n have_v receive_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o language_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n or_o antiochia_n or_o possible_o other_o church_n from_o which_o their_o christianity_n be_v plant_v do_v celebrate_v it_o they_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n have_v argue_v that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o arabic_a the_o syriack_n the_o ethiopic_a the_o coptick_n the_o sclavonian_a the_o ruff_n and_o other_o â—orâ—ain_a language_n what_o can_v a_o man_n infer_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o allow_v the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n the_o german_n in_o almane_n and_o the_o north_n and_o eastland_n country_n the_o slavonian_n in_o pole_n and_o boheme_n and_o other_o part_n the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n towards_o the_o dispute_v of_o this_o time_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v it_o but_o the_o enhance_a of_o the_o pope_n power_n
people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o assist_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v call_v opus_fw-la operaetum_fw-la or_o the_o very_a external_a work_n do_v without_o consideration_n without_o knowledge_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o concur_v every_o one_o for_o his_o share_n to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o same_o suppose_v always_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o substitute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bodily_a present_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o any_o more_o and_o not_o in_o offer_v and_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v here_o now_o represent_v by_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o may_v safe_o say_v i_o know_v to_o be_v still_o maintain_v because_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o maintain_v though_o as_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o more_o licentious_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o priest_n that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v to_o know_v to_o intend_v to_o join_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o this_o sacrament_n pretend_v but_o only_o to_o mind_v their_o own_o prayer_n assist_v and_o accompany_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v with_o those_o affection_n which_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o but_o can_v i_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n because_o it_o allow_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v without_o punishment_n or_o disgrace_n sure_o he_o that_o peruse_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n which_o doctor_n field_n have_v produce_v in_o the_o appendix_n allege_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divine_n of_o credit_n in_o that_o church_n and_o instruction_n of_o catechism_n and_o devotion_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v easy_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v though_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n to_o oppose_v this_o palliate_a of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n by_o opinion_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n and_o without_o doubt_n those_o who_o pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n in_o not_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n command_v they_o not_o nor_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o communicate_v at_o any_o time_n but_o rather_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o the_o mass_n then_o to_o assist_v it_o with_o their_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o general_a good_a intention_n &_o affection_n which_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o their_o own_o devotion_n though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v far_o the_o more_o popular_a the_o opposition_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v and_o the_o countenance_n give_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o extreme_a in_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n bear_v down_o the_o endeavour_n of_o more_o conscientious_a priest_n to_o maintain_v more_o christian_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n depend_v upon_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o consist_v in_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v represent_v here_o now_o by_o the_o element_n sacramental_o change_v by_o the_o act_n of_o consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o congregation_n which_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n intercede_v with_o god_n for_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o than_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o christianity_n be_v true_a it_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o and_o if_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o fidelity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n depend_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christian_a man_n prayer_n can_v depend_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o renew_v and_o to_o profess_v perseverance_n in_o it_o that_o profession_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o less_o express_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n then_o be_v baptize_v be_v enter_v into_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o refuse_v it_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o expect_v the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o whosoever_o communicate_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o renounce_v his_o christianity_n either_o express_o or_o by_o construction_n and_o consequence_n for_o how_o many_o of_o we_o may_v be_v prevent_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o deep_o stain_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o competence_n of_o that_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o they_o have_v time_n and_o reason_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v before_o the_o opportunity_n of_o communicate_v how_o many_o have_v need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o only_a foâ—_n their_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o their_o direction_n in_o wash_v their_o wedding_n garment_n white_a again_o how_o many_o be_v so_o distract_v and_o oppress_v with_o business_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v upon_o all_o opportunity_n retire_v their_o thought_n to_o that_o attention_n and_o devotion_n which_o the_o office_n require_v how_o many_o though_o free_a of_o business_n which_o christianity_n injoyn_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o further_o than_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v be_v it_o therefore_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a allowance_n to_o be_v make_v in_o exact_v the_o apostolical_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v but_o be_v it_o likewise_o consider_v what_o a_o pitiful_a excuse_n it_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o forbid_v no_o man_n to_o communicate_v that_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o rule_v thereof_o require_v subsist_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o people_n thereof_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v this_o office_n but_o when_o it_o be_v further_o allow_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o god_n people_n to_o assist_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o actual_a intention_n and_o devotion_n but_o with_o their_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o general_a affection_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o church_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o church_n to_o carry_v those_o affection_n to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v exercise_v at_o home_n with_o their_o particular_a devotion_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nay_o to_o what_o purpose_n subsi_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o subsist_v not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o chief_a office_n whereof_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o or_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v not_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o restore_v the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a forbid_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o not_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o matter_n so_o gross_o and_o palpable_o concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n but_o have_v caution_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o a_o language_n
shall_v confirm_v it_o by_o so_o visible_a a_o instance_n as_o this_o death_n be_v propose_v to_o adam_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o he_o be_v become_v liable_a to_o by_o sin_n the_o turn_n of_o this_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o life_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paradise_n therefore_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o mankind_n become_v subject_a to_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o giant_n that_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v describe_v as_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o asleep_o unless_o we_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o misery_n to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o sleep_n when_o all_o do_v sleep_v prov._n ii_o 17._o ix_o 18._o xxi_o 17._o esay_n xxvi_o 14._o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o praise_v of_o god_n after_o death_n hold_v punctual_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n and_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n though_o they_o who_o write_v those_o thing_n might_n and_o do_v know_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n under_o which_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o praise_v god_n after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n how_o spare_v soever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o impart_v this_o knowledge_n open_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o declare_v to_o have_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v show_v themselves_o otherwise_o affect_v with_o death_n than_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v afterward_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o move_v they_o to_o such_o a_o difference_n of_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o solomon_n that_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o grave_n eccles_n ix_o 10._o say_v further_a eccles_n xii_o 8._o that_o when_o the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o when_o exoch_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n in_o their_o body_n neither_o sleep_n they_o see_v moses_n and_o elias_n attend_v our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n xvii_o 3_o 4._o mark_v ix_o 4_o 5._o luke_n ix_o 30._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v have_v soul_n to_o sleep_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o all_o be_v order_v be_v the_o same_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n shall_v sleep_v when_o their_o soul_n sleep_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n xxii_o 32._o mark_v xii_o 26._o luke_n xx._n 37._o he_o not_o only_o suppose_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a but_o that_o his_o adversary_n the_o sadducee_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o then_o be_v we_o the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o people_n as_o have_v no_o further_a hope_n than_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 19_o for_o what_o need_v more_o to_o they_o that_o own_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o will_v deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v question_v the_o resurrection_n that_o suppose_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o produce_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o book_n we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o he_o that_o peruse_v will_v find_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o language_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o language_n of_o those_o book_n speak_v of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o propose_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n manifest_o accept_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o notwithstanding_o such_o difficulty_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o better_a part_n of_o that_o people_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v alive_a in_o joy_n and_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n in_o which_o they_o depart_v hence_o and_o shall_v resume_v their_o body_n to_o give_v account_n in_o they_o for_o their_o work_n here_o the_o same_o do_v the_o appearance_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o render_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n the_o promise_n of_o bring_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n signify_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n hand_n till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o all_o soul_n go_v out_o like_a spark_n when_o man_n die_v and_o be_v kindle_v anew_o when_o they_o rise_v again_o prove_v nothing_o because_o they_o prove_v too_o much_o for_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o dispute_v of_o ecclesiaste_n and_o job_n seem_v to_o say_v because_o by_o the_o accident_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n in_o it_o which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v any_o dispute_n among_o christian_n that_o among_o jew_n the_o sadducee_n be_v repute_v sectary_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n till_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mat._n xxvii_o 52_o 53._o this_o indeed_o be_v something_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o those_o saint_n who_o arise_v with_o their_o body_n when_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o their_o body_n which_o because_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v no_o dispute_n therefore_o see_v these_o saint_n as_o lazarus_n afore_o and_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n who_o our_o lord_n raise_v restore_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v no_o presumption_n from_o hence_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bring_v from_o hell_n by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o full_a happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o his_o own_o i_o do_v therefore_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a 2_o esdras_n iu_o 41_o 42._o in_o the_o grave_n the_o chamber_n of_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o like_a as_o a_o woman_n that_o travail_v make_v haste_n to_o escape_v the_o pressure_n of_o her_o travail_n even_o so_o do_v those_o place_n haste_v to_o deliver_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o vii_o 32._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o she_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o dust_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o secret_a place_n shall_v deliver_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o most_o of_o those_o writing_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n count_v apocryphal_a because_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o intend_v some_o poisonous_a doctrine_n excellent_a thing_n be_v contain_v which_o the_o agreement_n of_o they_o with_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o consequence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o settle_v render_v recommendable_a even_o from_o dangerous_a author_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v whether_o we_o suppose_v this_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o christian_a or_o not_o before_o christ_n or_o after_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o saint_n in_o those_o vision_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o
than_o i_o say_v before_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n hold_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n soul_n to_o continue_v imperfect_a till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogmat_fw-la eccles_n lxxviii_o lxxix_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n tiâ—l_v they_o be_v deliver_v thence_o by_o christ_n that_o since_o christ_n they_o go_v straight_o to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n that_o with_o they_o they_o may_v attain_v entire_a happiness_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v for_o some_o time_n great_a vogue_n in_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o nor_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n some_o whereof_o the_o apocalypse_n represent_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n &_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o paradise_n with_o they_o till_o the_o resurrection_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v show_v by_o clear_v the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_n from_o the_o misprision_n which_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o premise_n may_v find_v tertul._n lactant._n and_o victorinus_n who_o cardinal_n bellar._n acknowledge_v to_o detain_v all_o soul_n in_o their_o storehouse_n till_o the_o resurrection_n de_fw-fr s._n beat._n i._n 5._o good_a company_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v between_o that_o exposition_n that_o he_o fit_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n with_o which_o he_o produce_v and_o that_o which_o my_o opinion_n require_v especial_o have_v doctor_n stapleton_n defence_n ecclesiast_fw-la authorit_fw-fr â—_o 2._o to_o confess_v with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o be_v since_o define_v by_o the_o councile_v of_o florence_n saint_n bernard_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o consider_v the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o premise_n say_v more_o than_o all_o the_o scripture_n beside_o have_v so_o pertinent_o observe_v out_o of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o court_n as_o yet_o but_o at_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o bliss_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n house_n therefore_o he_o make_v three_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o in_o tent_n the_o second_o in_o the_o court_n the_o three_o in_o god_n house_n into_o which_o neither_o the_o saint_n shall_v enter_v without_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o their_o soul_n without_o their_o body_n de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la serm_fw-la iii_o and_o serm._n iu._n the_o saint_n which_o now_o see_v only_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v lift_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o school_n since_o his_o time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o contest_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n believe_v with_o saint_n bernard_n have_v state_v the_o dispute_n upon_o this_o term_n of_o see_v god_n and_o john_n xxii_o pope_n be_v question_v whether_o intend_v to_o determine_v with_o saint_n bernard_n he_o hold_v heresy_n heretical_o or_o not_o for_o his_o successor_n bennet_n xii_o first_o and_o after_o he_o the_o councile_v of_o florence_n have_v decree_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n can_v never_o become_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n ix_o resolve_v the_o question_n how_o the_o dead_a can_v know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o three_o way_n by_o the_o report_n of_o those_o who_o go_v hence_o and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n remember_v what_o be_v do_v here_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o if_o saint_n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v by_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n god_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n and_o martyr_n soul_n do_v i_o can_v easy_o grant_v that_o those_o soul_n which_o shall_v have_v such_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n whether_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o without_o it_o may_v see_v god_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o and_o as_o the_o elder_n and_o martyr_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o do_v but_o this_o will_v be_v no_o more_o that_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o which_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n seem_v to_o place_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n then_o that_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n have_v when_o he_o commune_v face_n to_o face_n with_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n be_v that_o sight_n whereof_o god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v this_o for_o certain_a s._n augustine_n derive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o matter_n which_o bless_a soul_n may_v have_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o perhaps_o from_o report_n from_o hence_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o own_v saint_n gregory_n consequence_n quae_fw-la intus_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la claritatem_fw-la vident_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la foris_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la ignorent_fw-la those_o who_o see_v within_z the_o brightness_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o without_z moral_a xii_o 14._o for_o suppose_v the_o saint_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o thereby_o they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v here_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o his_o will_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o have_v recourse_n to_o soul_n that_o go_v hence_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o inform_v the_o saint_n depart_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v here_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o fine_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n de_fw-fr rep._n ecclesi_n viii_o 110-120_a you_o shall_v find_v the_o opinion_n of_o calvine_n to_o be_v the_o same_o i_o here_o maintain_v though_o his_o follower_n it_o seem_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o or_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o just_o or_o not_o it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n so_o general_a in_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o no_o beginning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o time_n no_o part_n of_o the_o ch._n where_o it_o be_v not_o use_v and_o though_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o make_v not_o aerius_n a_o heretic_n as_o disbelieve_v any_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o have_v he_o break_v from_o the_o ch._n upon_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o he_o own_v he_o must_v as_o a_o schismatic_a have_v come_v into_o epiphanius_n his_o lift_n of_o heresy_n intend_v to_o comprise_v all_o party_n sever_v from_o the_o church_n all_o that_o i_o have_v know_v pretend_v be_v that_o which_o the_o learned_a blondel_n in_o a_o french_a work_n of_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n have_v conjecture_v that_o it_o have_v the_o beginning_n from_o that_o book_n which_o book_n as_o divers_a before_o he_o have_v show_v reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a intend_v to_o advance_v cristianity_n by_o such_o mean_n so_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v not_o see_v whence_o it_o shall_v come_v more_o probable_o then_o from_o montanus_n or_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n as_o he_o conjecture_v for_o though_o he_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o usual_a diligence_n in_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o account_n of_o time_n raise_v how_o justine_n martyr_n apology_n and_o hermes_n his_o pastor_n shall_v borrow_v from_o montanus_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v why_o montanus_n may_v not_o begin_v to_o declare_v himself_o by_o it_o before_o the_o date_n of_o they_o but_o neither_o do_v my_o business_n require_v or_o my_o model_n allow_v i_o to_o debate_v it_o for_o suppose_v justine_n martyr_n or_o clemens_n or_o tertullian_n or_o lactantius_n or_o many_o more_o particular_a writer_n be_v induce_v to_o allege_v it_o as_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n he_o that_o see_v not_o how_o
much_o more_o it_o be_v to_o induce_v particular_a church_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o renounce_v the_o advice_n of_o common_a reason_n for_o love_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a prejudice_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n come_v from_o a_o author_n of_o doubtful_a credit_n can_v persuade_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o take_v up_o a_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o have_v persuade_v divers_a writer_n to_o allege_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n why_o can_v not_o then_o montanus_n persuade_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o pretence_n of_o his_o prophecy_n why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v more_o to_o give_v law_n to_o such_o a_o bâ—dy_n then_o to_o surprise_v a_o few_o scholar_n and_o yet_o can_v all_o this_o be_v oversee_v will_v not_o that_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o opinion_n of_o justine_n that_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o prayer_n psalm_n xxii_o 21._o and_o by_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o father_n soul_n in_o their_o power_n be_v the_o mould_n in_o which_o some_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v frame_v suppose_v this_o not_o grant_v it_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n for_o they_o place_v the_o son_n of_o noae_n in_o bliss_n not_o in_o the_o devil_n hand_n though_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o show_v you_o neither_o can_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n come_v from_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n how_o many_o soever_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o for_o though_o montanus_n be_v find_v as_o ancient_a as_o justine_n he_o will_v never_o be_v find_v so_o ancient_a as_o papias_n who_o preach_v it_o as_o for_o the_o quarter_a of_o righteous_a soul_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o paradise_n i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o both_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a &_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a christians_n speak_v some_o time_n according_a to_o the_o one_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o other_o as_o follow_v the_o language_n &_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o follow_v any_o montanist_n as_o a_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n who_o the_o church_n disow_v it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v montanus_n or_o any_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o by_o these_o parcular_o because_o other_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n for_o suppose_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o secret_a which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v indeed_o mistake_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o church_n disow_v for_o it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n even_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o the_o depart_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n i_o remit_v you_o the_o answer_v quote_v afore_o to_o see_v p._n 185._o be_v this_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n to_o their_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o it_o not_o which_o their_o body_n receive_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o pray_v for_o be_v acknowledge_v if_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v considerable_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o how_o much_o more_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v a_o scruple_n make_v in_o s._n austin_n time_n to_o the_o assumption_n which_o i_o suppose_v de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la hom._n xvii_o ideâ—que_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la disciplina_fw-la quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la noverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la loco_fw-la recitantur_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n â—ei_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—o_fw-la ipsis_fw-la â—retur_fw-la pro_fw-la caeteris_fw-la autem_fw-la commemoratis_fw-la desunctis_fw-la oratuâ—_n iâ—juâ—ia_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n orare_fw-la cujus_fw-la nos_fw-la debemus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la commendari_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v that_o discipline_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v when_o the_o martyr_n aâ—e_v reckon_v at_o god_n altar_n in_o that_o place_n as_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o for_o other_o depart_v who_o be_v reckon_v for_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n by_o whoâ—e_a prayer_n we_o aâ—e_v to_o be_v commend_v thus_o s._n austin_n whereas_o s._n cypâ—ian_n in_o his_o time_n make_v no_o question_n of_o offer_v for_o martyr_n epistle_n xxxiv_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n enchir._n cap._n cx_o cum_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la sive_fw-la altaris_fw-la sive_fw-la quarumcunque_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la pro_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la defunctis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la pro_fw-la valde_fw-la bonis_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la non_fw-la valde_fw-la malis_fw-la propitiationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la valde_fw-la malis_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la adjumenta_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la qualescunque_fw-la vivorum_fw-la consolationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la when_o sacrifice_n either_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o alm_n be_v offer_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a after_o baptism_n for_o the_o very_a good_a they_o be_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o not_o very_o bad_a propitiation_n for_o the_o very_a bad_a though_o no_o help_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o some_o kind_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o live_n thus_o s._n aust_n avoid_v a_o objection_n how_o the_o same_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o petition_n for_o some_o for_o other_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o st._n depart_v be_v rehearse_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o service_n other_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o form_n then_o use_v in_o africa_n we_o have_v not_o neither_o can_v say_v why_o this_o construction_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o it_o for_o the_o very_a latin_a mass_n at_o this_o day_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o where_o you_o have_v first_o memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la n._n et_fw-la omnium_fw-la circumstantium_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la offâ—rimus_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudes_fw-la communicantes_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la venerantes_fw-la inprimis_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n such_o and_o such_o and_o all_o here_o present_a for_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o or_o who_o offer_v thâ—e_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n communicate_v in_o and_o reverence_v first_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o glorious_a ever_o virgin_n mary_n so_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n whereby_o the_o wâ—y_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o that_o make_v this_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n rom._n xii_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o father_n do_v not_o as_o now_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n but_o after_o the_o consideration_n memmento_fw-la domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la samularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la qui_fw-la noâ—_n pâ—aecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la nâ—â—psis_fw-la domâ—ne_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quiescentibus_fw-la locum_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o peace_n ut_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n such_o &_o such_o that_o be_v go_v before_o with_o the_o badge_n of_o faith_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o peace_n we_o pray_v thou_o â—ord_n grant_v they_o and_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o â—hrist_n a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n rest_n and_o peace_n this_o then_o show_v that_o there_o wâ—s_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o african_a church_n for_o s._n austin_n construction_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o saint_n aâ—d_v martyr_n at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o form_n which_o i_o allege_v afore_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o account_n gennadius_n his_o position_n will_v give_v for_o this_o difference_n &_o for_o the_o prayer_n then_o use_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o understand_v not_o suppose_v it_o to_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o st._n to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o intend_v that_o all_o such_o siâ—ce_n christ_n go_v
privacy_n yea_o in_o lascivious_a posture_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o mistress_n as_o promise_v themselves_o protection_n from_o they_o in_o their_o debauch_n in_o fine_a by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v come_v to_o make_v image_n of_o god_n not_o picture_n of_o his_o apparition_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o thing_n so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v on_o it_o indeed_o the_o figure_n that_o signify_v angel_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n itself_o signify_v christ_n in_o who_o god_n be_v propitious_a to_o mankind_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v towards_o the_o ark._n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o understand_v to_o be_v like_o nothing_o visible_a they_o be_v only_o teach_v where_o to_o find_v he_o propitious_a now_o set_v up_o their_o image_n and_o enjoin_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o construction_n be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o they_o honour_v the_o image_n with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v any_o other_o reasonable_a construction_n of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v against_o the_o ii_o councile_v of_o nicaea_n all_o this_o and_o without_o any_o order_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o that_o be_v not_o man_n sensible_a by_o who_o they_o be_v authorize_v it_o be_v as_o easy_o disow_v on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o it_o be_v hard_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o do_v it_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v these_o be_v probable_a reason_n such_o as_o in_o moral_a matter_n may_v always_o be_v make_v on_o both_o side_n for_o what_o be_v there_o concern_v humane_a affair_n that_o be_v not_o disputable_a but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o interpose_v by_o the_o second_o councile_v of_o nicaea_n it_o behove_v all_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o reason_n because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v maintain_v unless_o inferior_n yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o superior_n a_o objection_n which_o i_o must_v own_v because_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o argument_n of_o it_o hitherto_o and_o have_v not_o where_o be_v straighten_v by_o it_o but_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v exercise_v by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n in_o any_o decree_n enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o there_o appear_v dissatisfaction_n in_o some_o part_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v void_v by_o the_o subsequent_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o i_o find_v sufficient_a and_o clear_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o god_n service_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o can_v read_v in_o any_o book_n by_o the_o picture_n of_o thing_n relate_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o act_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o admonish_a of_o all_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v before_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n by_o be_v admonish_v whether_o of_o thing_n relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o relation_n concern_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n which_o the_o church_n justifi_v in_o a_o matter_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n attest_v these_o consideration_n more_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v demand_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o homilyagainst_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n contain_v a_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v it_o fail_v as_o it_o evident_o do_v in_o other_o but_o all_o those_o reason_n be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o suppose_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o cross_n may_v reasonable_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n where_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o worship_n so_o tender_v will_v be_v manifest_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o further_o to_o do_v with_o the_o image_n than_o a_o furniture_n or_o instrument_n not_o which_o a_o man_n serve_v but_o whereby_o he_o serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n gregory_n suppose_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o secundinus_n in_o another_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n forbid_v all_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o make_v they_o subject_n capable_a of_o any_o worship_n that_o may_v be_v call_v religious_a as_o proceed_v from_o or_o enjoin_v by_o that_o virtue_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v not_o upon_o the_o principal_a any_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n then_o as_o the_o presence_n thereof_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o show_v why_o we_o worship_v the_o principal_a where_o it_o be_v which_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o signify_v because_o their_o principal_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o set_v aside_o all_o dispute_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v i_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o councile_v of_o nicaea_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n at_o present_a because_o it_o never_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o sentence_n i_o have_v say_v in_o due_a place_n that_o all_o decree_n of_o councile_v be_v but_o prejudices_fw-la no_o sentence_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o evident_a suppose_v the_o premise_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o which_o give_v any_o decree_n the_o force_n of_o a_o decree_n as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o representative_n in_o a_o council_n be_v a_o presumption_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a consent_n of_o it_o no_o council_n ever_o be_v compose_v of_o representatives_n proportionable_a in_o number_n of_o vote_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o each_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o presumption_n make_v the_o call_n of_o council_n worth_a the_o while_n be_v because_o whatsoever_o may_v come_v in_o consideration_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v weigh_v there_o and_o the_o express_a consent_n have_v of_o the_o present_a against_o which_o the_o absent_a can_v weigh_v in_o the_o ii_o councile_v of_o nicaea_n the_o pope_n legate_n consent_v and_o i_o grant_v afore_o the_o west_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o conclusion_n from_o rome_n but_o not_o tie_v so_o to_o do_v in_o case_n the_o matter_n require_v further_a examination_n as_o in_o this_o case_n for_o within_o a_o while_n after_o a_o council_n of_o charles_n the_o great_v dominion_n than_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n assemble_v at_o francford_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n allow_v the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n as_o s._n gregory_n have_v do_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v all_o worship_v of_o they_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a stop_n to_o the_o recall_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concurrence_n to_o it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v yet_o under_o ludovicus_n pius_fw-la son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o embassy_n â—_o come_v from_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n with_o a_o letter_n yet_o extant_a signify_v many_o orrible_a abuse_n which_o the_o decree_n have_v produce_v and_o desire_v his_o concurrence_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o they_o a_o treaty_n be_v have_v hereupon_o by_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o resolutionis_a yet_o extant_a in_o the_o negative_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n ground_v upon_o consent_n with_o the_o father_n by_o this_o and_o by_o divers_a particular_n lay_v forth_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalate_n 7._o de_fw-fr republ._n eccles_n xii_o 59_o 71._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n never_o come_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o conncile_v of_o nicaea_n and_o among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o the_o school_n doctor_n that_o follow_v he_o in_o determine_v that_o image_n and_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o their_o principal_n
of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o custom_n thereof_o more_o ancient_o in_o be_v then_o express_o enact_v by_o any_o common_a decree_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o state_n of_o monastical_a life_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n tend_v as_o a_o mean_n by_o private_a exercise_n to_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o themselves_o towards_o the_o world_n which_o the_o clergy_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o converse_v with_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o monastical_a life_n profess_v of_o this_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n by_o those_o many_o example_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v take_v from_o monastical_a life_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o course_n express_v no_o dispensation_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n former_o make_v necessary_a intimate_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o thâ—s_n construction_n that_o the_o church_n allow_v man_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o monastical_a life_n intend_v not_o to_o part_v with_o that_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v in_o every_o particular_a christian_a to_o oblige_v those_o to_o the_o service_n thereof_o by_o promote_a they_o to_o holy_a order_n whosoever_o she_o find_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o allowance_n of_o monastical_a life_n be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o intent_n and_o purpose_n a_o thing_n still_o more_o visible_a by_o all_o those_o institution_n and_o foundation_n whereby_o monastâ—ties_n have_v be_v make_v and_o account_v seminary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o it_o this_o be_v say_v you_o see_v how_o great_a aquestion_n remain_v whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o continence_n of_o single_a life_n or_o not_o to_o wit_n bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n for_o the_o deacon_n office_n have_v indeed_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a order_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n sub_fw-la deacons_n reader_n door_n keeper_n waiter_n and_o that_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o estate_n which_o be_v before_o constantine_n so_o that_o the_o consâ—uâ—ion_n of_o they_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o any_o corruption_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o these_o inferior_a order_n there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o as_o concern_v deacon_n you_o have_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aricyra_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v deacon_n but_o to_o be_v make_v deacon_n be_v marry_v and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n in_o spain_n ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n enjoin_v upon_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o sub-deacones_a to_o abstaire_n from_o their_o wife_n under_o pain_n of_o their_o clergy_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n it_o be_v in_o debate_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o council_n be_v move_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o great_a merit_n in_o egypt_n himself_o always_o a_o single_a man_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o rule_n present_o in_o force_n which_o be_v prefer_v those_o who_o be_v single_a shall_v loose_v their_o ministry_n if_o they_o marry_v to_o all_o decree_n of_o the_o clergey_n especial_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v use_n never_o the_o less_o of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v or_o profess_v a_o intent_n of_o marriage_n when_o there_o be_v ground_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o quality_n of_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n for_o this_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o so_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n can_v not_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o impose_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n have_v not_o the_o precedent_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o unwritten_a custom_n before_o the_o canon_n dispose_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v in_o this_o point_n which_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o volume_n and_o in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o examine_v the_o canon_n the_o precedent_n the_o authority_n that_o concern_v it_o discharge_v myself_o chief_o upon_o epiphanius_n who_o word_n in_o the_o lix_n haeresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n admit_v he_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n yet_o live_v and_o get_v child_n deacon_n or_o priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o sub_fw-la deacon_n unless_o he_o abstain_v from_o that_o one_o or_o be_v become_v a_o widower_n especial_o where_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exact_a but_o you_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n say_v to_o i_o that_o in_o some_o place_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a do_v still_o get_v child_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o canon_n but_o by_o the_o slack_a disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n sometime_o and_o for_o plenty_n sake_n when_o man_n fit_a to_o minister_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o work_n also_o he_o reckon_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o mention_v this_o exception_n now_o if_o you_o go_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o rule_n in_o writing_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o this_o before_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n you_o will_v find_v none_o but_o a_o custom_n you_o will_v find_v in_o force_n which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n in_o writing_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o single_a man_n but_o when_o the_o best_a qualify_a be_v not_o such_o to_o balk_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o common_a good_a in_o balke_a it_o for_o which_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n atte_v first_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n it_o presrcibe_v itself_o rule_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o the_o surety_n of_o it_o stand_v then_o it_o eminent_o atte_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bip_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o every_o of_o those_o church_n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v unless_o man_n be_v so_o wilful_o senseless_a as_o to_o attribute_v the_o wisdom_n which_o such_o dispensation_n require_v to_o the_o rashness_n of_o anymultitude_n last_o of_o all_o â—it_n atte_v the_o regular_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n by_o the_o interposition_n whereof_o visible_a in_o those_o time_n when_o it_o have_v no_o help_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o make_v it_o irregular_a and_o infinite_a so_o great_a a_o burden_n become_v so_o far_o own_v first_o then_o i_o must_v free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devile_v foretell_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o prohibit_v marriage_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1_o 3._o which_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o more_o slight_o because_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n else_o where_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v marriage_n the_o ordinance_n of_o those_o power_n which_o make_v the_o world_n which_o their_o doctrine_n distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a sovereign_n god_n for_o what_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v with_o any_o such_o supposition_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o epipha_n prosecute_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o church_n always_o aim_v at_o the_o most_o fit_a as_o well_o order_v by_o the_o h._n gh_o decree_v to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o service_n be_v perform_v without_o distraction_n from_o god_n and_o spiritual_a necessity_n effect_v with_o all_o the_o most_o charitable_a conscience_n i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o regard_n of_o sudden_a ministry_n and_o necessity_n that_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n &_o the_o bishop_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n command_v those_o of_o the_o laity_n say_v that_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o prayer_n for_o a_o time_n 1._o cor._n vii_o 5._o how_o much_o more_o command_v he_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o now_o i_o mean_v with_o out_o distraction_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o spiritual_a necessity_n according_a to_o god_n here_o you_o have_v no_o mention_n for_o incapacity_n of_o the_o priest_n hood_n or_o any_o service_n which_o it_o injoyn_v by_o marriage_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o disparage_v the_o estate_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o
of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v original_o be_v long_o to_o it_o to_o sentence_n and_o all_o this_o not_o distinguish_v these_o several_a title_n have_v be_v usual_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v that_o not_o only_a france_n in_o their_o appeal_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v there_o warrant_v of_o course_n but_o also_o all_o christian_a state_n as_o england_n in_o their_o premunire_n and_o injunction_n have_v always_o provide_v to_o redress_v the_o wrong_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v that_o spain_n itself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o course_n as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o â—y_a great_a volume_n upon_o that_o subject_n by_o salgado_n de_fw-fr somoza_n and_o jeronymo_n de_fw-fr cevallos_n who_o i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o more_o lively_a by_o the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o menâ—ion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o italy_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o will_v all_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n no_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o christendom_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v by_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a power_n because_o they_o all_o pretend_v to_o limit_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o when_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o book_n &_o those_o action_n be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o suppose_v a_o right_n to_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v so_o to_o limit_v as_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o attain_v their_o pretence_n or_o no_o remain_v to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o the_o principle_n hitherto_o advance_v by_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o treaty_n of_o the_o particular_n neither_o be_v the_o publish_n of_o erastus_n his_o book_n against_o excommunication_n at_o london_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o like_a consequence_n that_o those_o who_o allow_v or_o procure_v it_o allow_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o he_o maintain_v so_o long_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v render_v for_o it_o otherwise_o for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a pretence_n be_v so_o hot_a under_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v think_v to_o show_v england_n how_o they_o prevail_v at_o home_n first_o because_o he_o have_v advance_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v real_o effectual_a against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o though_o void_a of_o the_o positive_a truth_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o beside_o because_o at_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n do_v what_o they_o list_v in_o england_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o english_a how_o macchiavell_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v hamper_v at_o home_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n when_o the_o geneva_n platform_n be_v cry_v up_o with_o such_o zeal_n here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v esteem_v under_o their_o own_o nose_n in_o the_o canton_n and_o the_o palatinat_a and_o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o grotius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la after_o his_o death_n because_o that_o also_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o at_o his_o be_v in_o eâ—gland_n before_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n he_o leave_v it_o with_o two_o great_a learned_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lanctlot_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o peruse_v and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o a_o advice_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v publish_v he_o constant_o observe_v the_o same_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o though_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v his_o act_n yet_o the_o publish_n be_v not_o but_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o young_a work_n do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o that_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n shall_v read_v he_o disclaim_v whatsoever_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o refuse_v will_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o admit_v no_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o no_o consent_n thereof_o can_v have_v be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o may_v well_o allow_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n without_o give_v the_o world_n express_v account_n of_o it_o i_o will_v add_v hereupon_o one_o consideration_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o late_a learned_a hale_n of_o eton_n college_n from_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n at_o the_o hague_n for_o grotius_n be_v then_o every_o man_n know_v one_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o holland_n remonstrants'_v he_o speak_v of_o deny_v they_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o state_n read_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n december_n 11._o this_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o hard_a but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o be_v the_o man_n which_o heretofore_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o extreme_o flatter_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v this_o usage_n a_o fit_a reward_n for_o such_o a_o service_n and_o that_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n themselves_o bid_v the_o first_o experience_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o natural_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o remain_v onelly_n as_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o i_o give_v account_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o this_o effect_n as_o have_v all_o that_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n &_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v always_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o account_n that_o i_o be_o to_o give_v be_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o collective_a which_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o christian_a prince_n must_v be_v for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v do_v that_o in_o christianity_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o one_o people_n for_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_o to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o right_a which_o those_o king_n be_v find_v to_o exercise_v under_o the_o law_n hold_v the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o those_o king_n be_v find_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o wherein_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o the_o same_o insomuch_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o when_o the_o law_n refer_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v the_o law_n in_o the_o last_o resort_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v deut._n xviii_o 8-12_a the_o reason_n why_o it_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v because_o it_o intend_v to_o include_v the_o sovereign_a whether_o high_a priest_n who_o from_o after_o the_o captivity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o herod_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o people_n or_o chief_a judge_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v who_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v manifest_o sovereign_n or_o after_o they_o the_o king_n so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v without_o the_o king_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o subordinate_a judge_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o penalty_n of_o transgress_v this_o law_n be_v death_n otherwise_o we_o must_v allow_v inferior_a judge_n the_o power_n of_o
send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o challenge_v not_o the_o title_n of_o god_n proper_o but_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o creature_n as_o here_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o employ_v that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v good_a husbandry_n or_o sparingâ—esse_n in_o his_o language_n express_v in_o more_o reserve_v term_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v for_o see_v the_o jew_n ready_a to_o stone_n he_o for_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v by_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o abate_v his_o plea_n without_o quit_v it_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o if_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v call_v god_n much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n may_v call_v himself_o so_o and_o plead_v this_o reason_n too_o without_o disclaim_v the_o property_n of_o the_o title_n because_o of_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v they_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v up_o his_o claim_n by_o plead_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n phil._n ii_o 6-11_a let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v it_o not_o a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n or_o of_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v overexalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o j._n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n here_o i_o admit_v with_o grotius_n the_o speech_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v empty_v himself_o and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o slave_n become_v obedient_a to_o death_n for_o this_o man_n it_o be_v who_o when_o he_o so_o empty_v himself_o be_v present_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o empty_v himself_o think_v it_o no_o occasion_n of_o pride_n so_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o translate_v it_o though_o some_o word_n of_o eusebius_n make_v i_o think_v it_o more_o proper_o translate_v advantage_n that_o he_o be_v â—qual_a to_o god_n but_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o be_v as_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o suppose_v this_o i_o demand_v how_o come_v jesus_n to_o be_v in_o this_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o message_n of_o god_n when_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v exalt_v to_o it_o then_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o from_o his_o birth_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o if_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o empty_v himself_o of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v by_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o be_v so_o for_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o they_o he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v so_o than_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v form_v of_o virgin_n earth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o he_o but_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o according_a to_o grotius_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o afore_o you_o see_v he_o confess_v but_o the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n at_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n bow_n import_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n without_o make_v it_o god_n though_o give_v to_o the_o man_n jesus_n yet_o signify_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o always_o due_a since_o he_o be_v man_n though_o not_o declare_v to_o be_v due_a nor_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o till_o he_o be_v overexalt_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v to_o enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o chap._n xv._o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o prophet_n how_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o next_o argument_n which_o the_o next_o word_n of_o s._n john_n point_n out_o to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o because_o they_o be_v peremptory_a in_o this_o cause_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o all_o christian_n have_v hitherto_o understand_v they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n socinus_n have_v play_v one_o of_o his_o masteerpeece_n upon_o they_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o make_v and_o create_v a_o church_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o describe_v the_o deliverance_n and_o restore_n of_o god_n people_n by_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a world_n with_o a_o new_a sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o creature_n new_a but_o when_o rhey_n do_v so_o it_o be_v first_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o prophet_n for_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o express_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o particular_n signify_v shall_v be_v plain_a aforehand_o that_o the_o dependence_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v free_a then_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o prophecy_n compare_v with_o the_o event_n argument_n enough_o be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o mean_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o that_o very_a addition_n of_o new_a there_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o prophetical_a figure_n which_o if_o a_o man_n read_v on_o he_o shall_v find_v still_o more_o to_o conclude_v but_o have_v he_o say_v behold_v i_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o we_o must_v understand_v make_v for_o have_v make_v or_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v indeed_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o that_o suppose_v these_o destroy_v in_o asmuch_o as_o these_o abide_n those_o that_o may_v be_v make_v can_v not_o be_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o a_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n now_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o intimate_v any_o abatement_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o such_o term_n as_o he_o that_o write_v dogmatical_o will_v be_v think_v so_o to_o use_v as_o not_o to_o be_v mistake_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o god_n word_n which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v incarnate_a especial_o that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v he_o to_o spend_v word_n to_o tell_v christian_n such_o a_o secret_a as_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o
that_o believe_v not_o might_n know_v by_o see_v christian_n spring_v from_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v any_o thing_n less_o clear_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o though_o socinus_n have_v use_v his_o skill_n to_o darken_v it_o with_o a_o strange_a devise_n of_o three_o sense_n of_o this_o one_o word_n world_n in_o this_o one_o sentence_n which_o he_o conceive_v will_v be_v a_o elegant_a expression_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v his_o new_a people_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o true_o i_o believe_v most_o language_n will_v justify_v the_o people_n among_o who_o a_o man_n live_v to_o be_v call_v the_o world_n the_o ordinary_a french_a say_v il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr beaucoup_fw-fr de_fw-fr monde_fw-fr dâ—ns_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr ville_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o world_n in_o this_o town_n word_n for_o word_n but_o that_o in_o the_o two_o clause_n follow_v the_o world_n shall_v stand_v first_o for_o believer_n then_o for_o unbeliever_n be_v such_o a_o figure_n without_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o give_v occasion_n so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o passable_a though_o something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v beside_o consider_v what_o follow_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o be_v the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n only_o because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o people_n be_v the_o jew_n no_o otherwise_o his_o own_o then_o the_o english_a may_v be_v call_v i_o own_o because_o be_v english_a i_o bring_v that_o which_o here_o i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o english_a sure_o s._n john_n mean_v to_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n more_o then_o by_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v refuse_v a_o countryman_n of_o their_o own_o to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o and_o who_o they_o be_v upon_o that_o score_n consider_v what_o go_v before_o this_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o unless_o we_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o light_n to_o unbeliever_n at_o least_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n and_o to_o make_v they_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o great_a secret_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o christian_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o it_o as_o the_o truth_n require_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o he_o come_v to_o live_v among_o that_o people_n call_v the_o world_n by_o that_o most_o ordinary_a figure_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n so_o proper_o call_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o it_o contain_v that_o be_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v to_o wit_v that_o people_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o nevertheless_o this_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n know_v he_o not_o that_o be_v own_v he_o not_o be_v his_o own_o as_o all_o people_n be_v who_o he_o enlighten_v and_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o son_n heb._n i._n 2_o 3._o who_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o who_o bear_v or_o move_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o powerful_a word_n for_o if_o any_o man_n attempt_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o salve_n to_o this_o wound_n also_o what_o will_v he_o have_v these_o world_n to_o be_v but_o those_o of_o which_o he_o say_v again_o heb._n xi_o 5._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o world_n of_o invisible_a thing_n and_o this_o visible_a world_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n writing_n we_o understand_v that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v wont_v co_z call_v this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o it_o after_o this_o whereupon_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v again_o heb._n ii_o 5._o for_o he_o have_v not_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o angel_n mean_v the_o invisible_a world_n of_o angel_n which_o to_o we_o be_v to_o come_v as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v whether_o he_o sustain_v or_o whether_o he_o move_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n see_v it_o be_v his_o word_n that_o do_v it_o the_o same_o be_v god_n word_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n call_v his_o word_n also_o because_o incarnate_a and_o what_o be_v it_o less_o for_o he_o to_o move_v all_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o god_n act_v xvii_o 28._o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o s._n paul_n col._n i._n 16._o for_o in_o he_o or_o rather_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n visible_a thing_n and_o invisible_a whether_o dominion_n or_o magistrate_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o for_o what_o have_v christ_n do_v for_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o suppose_v the_o redemption_n and_o reconcilement_n of_o mankind_n make_v a_o new_a world_n with_o we_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o we_o by_o reconcile_n of_o we_o to_o himself_o the_o make_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o new_a make_n of_o we_o be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o head_n of_o they_o the_o make_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o make_v they_o see_v it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o make_v he_o head_n of_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o visible_a thing_n beside_o man_n which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v make_v anew_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_n be_v first_o make_v not_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o he_o mean_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v for_o he_o he_o bar_v that_o snare_n which_o some_o put_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o he_o say_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o mean_v for_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n according_a to_o a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o think_v he_o point_v at_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n i_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o serve_v to_o signify_v a_o mean_a which_o belong_v still_o to_o the_o effective_a cause_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n iu._n 11._o that_o the_o martyr_n overcome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n xii_o 11._o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n xiii_o 14._o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o understand_v for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n which_o they_o witness_v for_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o to_o do_v or_o by_o and_o through_o the_o same_o because_o both_o import_n a_o mean_a effective_a cause_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o which_o not_o greek_a will_v endure_v and_o in_o this_o place_n s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v for_o he_o leave_v no_o room_n to_o understand_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o these_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n in_o the_o case_n and_o theme_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o challenge_v the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o challenge_v to_o he_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o heretic_n who_o he_o write_v against_o tender_v to_o angel_n as_o those_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o i_o show_v before_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o infer_v the_o abstinence_n from_o god_n creature_n as_o proceed_v from_o another_o principle_n from_o which_o also_o moses_n law_n come_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o observation_n whereof_o they_o therefore_o press_v not_o as_o moses_n have_v deliver_v it_o